the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yoâ—_n will_v allow_v of_o for_o your_o martyr_n whether_o of_o s._n laurence_n or_o â—o_o sectary_n 7._o whether_o you_o allow_v of_o constantius_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n 8._o whether_o you_o will_v allow_v of_o any_o of_o our_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v to_o this_o religion_n which_o you_o now_o profess_v 9_o whether_o you_o hold_v that_o those_o that_o have_v die_v or_o shall_v die_v resolve_v roman_a catholic_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 10._o whether_o you_o will_v grant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o visible_a or_o less_o subject_a to_o ruin_v and_o subversion_n 11._o whether_o you_o allow_v of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o protestant_n bible_n or_o else_o what_o edition_n you_o propound_v to_o your_o flock_n â—â—â—etest_v to_o be_v follow_v 12_o whether_o sufficiency_n only_o since_o i_o take_v you_o hold_v order_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o of_o your_o teach_a elder_n or_o if_o only_a that_o suffice_v not_o to_o assign_v what_o more_o be_v require_v to_o these_o question_n i_o entreat_v you_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n &_o that_o earnest_o to_o give_v a_o orderly_a brief_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o each_o one_o of_o these_o question_n for_o on_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o many_o fruitful_a consequence_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o make_v easy_a any_o point_n hereafter_o to_o be_v controvert_v between_o us._n but_o now_o brief_o to_o set_v down_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o maintain_v still_o you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v in_o no_o one_o point_n i_o will_v therefore_o brief_o set_v they_o down_o in_o form_n desire_v a_o answer_n as_o brief_a yet_o as_o solid_a and_o as_o substancial_a as_o you_o can_v afford_v only_o grant_v deny_v or_o distinguish_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o form_n like_o a_o scholar_n your_o conclusion_n as_o i_o take_v be_v this_o the_o write_a word_n of_o position_n god_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o only_a &_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o in_o substance_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a though_o the_o same_o in_o word_n i_o can_v not_o affirm_v not_o have_v one_o line_n of_o you_o or_o my_o conference_n ratio_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o know_v for_o scripture_n go_v the_o bare_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n my_o major_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a my_o minor_a i_o prove_v out_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n hooker_n zanchius_n brentius_n all_o hold_a tradition_n necessary_o to_o distinguish_v scripture_n from_o no_o scripture_n also_o i_o take_v i_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n &_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la manichaeic_fw-la 9_o ego_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v thereunto_o neither_o do_v you_o answer_v my_o minor_n when_o you_o say_v scripture_n â—r_o know_v by_o themselves_o for_o first_o you_o slight_a and_o let_v slip_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o in_o common_a reason_n i_o shall_v believe_v assoon_o as_o yourself_o 2._o you_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n aug_n 3._o your_o answer_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n since_o if_o scripture_n be_v as_o prime_a a_o principle_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a no_o man_n can_v beâ—_n ignorant_a thereof_o that_o have_v all_o his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o if_o more_o than_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o the_o object_n dispose_v be_v require_v you_o eat_v your_o own_o word_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o know_v a_o truth_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v i_o have_v this_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o discern_a truth_n more_o them_z my_o adversary_n that_o accept_v of_o some_o thing_n for_o no_o scripture_n that_o i_o do_v 19_o allow_v of_o as_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n why_o have_v not_o s._n aug_n this_o â—ie_v that_o with_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n accpt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o divine_a and_o canoricall_a scripture_n why_o have_v not_o s._n hierom_n that_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n another_o reason_n that_o i_o urge_v be_v thus_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v reason_n before_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n &_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n go_v lady_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n be_v easy_o prove_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o moses_n time_n be_v well_o govern_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o write_a word_n my_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v i_o give_v instance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o expiate_v of_o original_a syâ—_n in_o woman_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o sunday_n and_o not_o on_o saturday_n that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o these_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n you_o say_v yes_o but_o you_o cite_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o probation_n thereof_o moreover_o you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v 15._o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o cite_v to_o prove_v tradition_n especial_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes._n 2._o â—_o v._n 15._o nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysost._n homily_n 4._o iâ—â—_n thes._n 2._o wherein_o dr._n whitaker_n say_v he_o speak_v unworthy_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o place_n off_o basil_n or_o s._n hierom_n or_o s._n aug._n canonical_a de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 23._o where_o he_o tearh_v many_o fast_n feast_n solemnity_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o believe_v only_o through_o tradition_n and_o he_o testify_v there_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v the_o baptise_n of_o child_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n another_o which_o i_o use_v be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v most_o difficult_a reason_n hard_a and_o almost_o for_o occur_v difficult_v inexplicable_a can_v not_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a at_o least_o a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o as_o well_o witness_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o divers_a place_n i_o set_v down_o that_o seem_v to_o contradist_n one_o another_o go_v moreover_o how_o shall_v a_o artificer_n know_v whether_o this_o bible_n be_v well_o translate_v or_o no_o since_o he_o can_v neither_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o original_n or_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n and_o i_o show_v how_o these_o difficult_v be_v not_o trivial_a among_o other_o place_n i_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o â—_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 16._o in_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n no_o doubt_n saint_n peter_n mean_n of_o those_o thing_n s._n paul_n deliver_v touch_v vocation_n grace_n justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o which_o i_o show_v how_o parvus_fw-la error_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n allude_v to_o as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o a_o error_n in_o some_o one_o transcendall_n point_n of_o these_o do_v cause_n error_n in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o depend_v hereupon_o but_o be_v these_o and_o more_o plain_o examplify_v i_o have_v nothing_o but_o quotation_n impertinent_o allege_v and_o no_o determinate_a answer_n to_o the_o difficult_a that_o who_o only_o the_o have_v be_v defective_a and_o erroneous_a yea_o to_o ratio_fw-la the_o great_a elercks_n to_o every_o one_o howsoever_o unfâ—ilfull_a and_o unlearned_a can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o bare_a scripture_n be_v so_o i_o show_v by_o diverse_a seem_a plain_a piare_n cite_v by_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_n semipelagian_o donatist_n eutherans_n anabaptist_n â—t_z all_o which_o vie_v scripture_n for_o scripture_n if_o you_o give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o their_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o confirm_v their_o hereste_n they_o will_v give_v also_o a_o interpretation_n
apostle_n or_o from_o apostolical_a man_n 23._o and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n do_v god_n use_v that_o mean_v both_o to_o add_v estimation_n to_o his_o holy_a mystery_n &_o to_o preserve_v these_o precious_a stone_n for_o the_o jeweller_n that_o do_v know_v how_o to_o prize_v they_o that_o even_o natural_a reason_n tradition_n have_v teach_v and_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v use_v thereby_o to_o add_v prize_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o auditor_n pythagoras_n therefore_o teach_v his_o scholar_n rather_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n &_o relation_n of_o other_o then_o by_o dictate_v or_o writing_n galen_n also_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la anatomicis_fw-la adminiculis_fw-la declare_v how_o the_o ancient_a physician_n do_v preserve_v and_o teach_v their_o medicine_n and_o receipt_n only_o by_o verbal_a relation_n from_o one_o from_o another_o cicero_n 1_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o a_o well_o govern_v common_a wealth_n to_o have_v all_o govern_v num_fw-la by_o write_a law_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a rabbin_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o our_o hyllarius_n and_o origen_n do_v teach_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o only_o deliver_v he_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mountaigne_a but_o also_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n which_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n do_v not_o obscure_o testify_v c._n 14_o 5._o i_o have_v declare_v to_o moses_n many_o miracle_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v these_o word_n thou_o shall_v speak_v open_o 5_o and_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v hide_v and_o of_o such_o secret_a mystery_n that_o of_o the_o psal._n 43._o &_o psal_a 77._o deutr_n 32._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o hide_a mystery_n dyonis_n areopag_n lib._n the_o cael_a hierarchia_fw-la â—_o 1._o most_o diligent_o warn_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o disclose_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o rude_a people_n so_o that_o areopag_n we_o see_v god_n write_v in_o moses_n heart_n many_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o make_v st._n paul_n to_o speak_v the_o bid_a mystery_n in_o secret_a and_o to_o give_v the_o little_a one_o milk_n in_o that_o 1â—_n their_o weak_a stomach_n can_v not_o brook_v other_o meat_n and_o yet_o by_o pour_fw-fr rule_n mr._n h._n ainsw_n new_o bear_v babe_n like_o ostreche_n shall_v devour_v pron_z in_o freclie_a read_n apply_v and_o epplicate_v the_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n 24._o now_o since_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n be_v so_o near_o confine_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o other_o the_o end_n of_o my_o reason_n the_o begin_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o so_o require_v a_o resutation_n confine_v of_o they_o i_o think_v good_a have_v in_o general_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n besides_o the_o write_a word_n to_o end_v my_o second_o part_n and_o with_o my_o particular_a proof_n to_o begin_v the_o three_o point_n in_o interlace_v the_o reason_n &_o answer_n &_o replication_n together_o in_o order_n but_o both_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v 25._o my_o first_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n without_o ratio_fw-la the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o â—h_a be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o sum_n be_v this_o 26._o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o prove_v faith_n but_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o know_v for_o god_n word_n go_v scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 27_o my_o major_n be_v most_o certain_a since_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o indeficient_a rulâ—_n of_o all_o truth_n reveal_v and_o to_o be_v reveal_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o verity_n god_n which_o be_v either_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v protestant_n in_o apostolical_a tradition_n definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n for_o still_o it_o be_v god_n or_o a_o king_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o speak_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o who_o he_o authorise_v to_o speak_v or_o whither_o it_o be_v in_o writing_n and_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n except_o it_o first_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 28_o my_o minor_a be_v also_o true_a prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundament_n manich_n c._n 5_o ego_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la haee_fw-la commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o thereunto_o lanchius_fw-la in_o his_o confess_n c._n 1._o and_o brentius_n in_o his_o prologo_fw-la kemnitij_fw-la in_o examine_v council_n trident._n whitak_n contra_fw-la stapl._n lib._n 2._o hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n lib._n 1_o pag._n 84._o et_fw-la lib._n pag._n 200._o et_fw-la 142._o do_v all_o affirm_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o not_o and_o reason_n itself_o teach_v we_o since_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o see_v god_n or_o his_o know_a prophet_n to_o write_v or_o speak_v this_o that_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o convenient_a observe_v it_o be_v lest_o we_o wander_v in_o infinitum_fw-la in_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o certain_a rule_n or_o depositum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n â—_o 6._o ch_z 20._o oh_o timothee_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o avoid_v the_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n which_o certain_a promise_a have_v eâ—red_v about_o faith_n and_o what_o that_o depositum_fw-la be_v s_o paul_n in_o his_o 2._o to_o tim_n 1._o v_o 13_o â—_o 14_o show_v have_v thou_o a_o form_n oâ—_n sound_v of_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hâ—aâ—d_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ._n keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o show_v that_o timothy_n and_o christian_n ought_v to_o keep_v a_o certain_a platform_n of_o word_n deliver_v to_o they_o over_o and_o above_o his_o epistle_n which_o rule_n of_o word_n appropriate_v to_o high_a mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o trinity_n person_n â—3_n essence_n consubstantial_a transubstantiation_n from_o one_o beginning_n sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v soâ—â—â—d_a word_n verba_fw-la sana_fw-la â—_o 29_o you_o in_o 〈…〉_z this_o my_o first_o a_o gâ—â—nent_a say_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o not_o gather_v out_o of_o â—he_n write_v word_n understand_v thurby_o aâ—â—_n a_o humane_a and_o a_o common_a belief_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o except_o you_o will_v have_v god_n write_v word_n only_o to_o be_v bâ—leâ—ved_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o take_v you_o at_o your_o word_n and_o â—athered_v thence_o that_o some_o tradition_n or_o as_o you_o will_v term_v it_o traditum_fw-la be_v necessary_o believe_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n for_o whâ—_n we_o speak_v absolute_o of_o belief_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o a_o humane_a belief_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a rule_n you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o write_a word_n i_o may_v word_n infer_v that_o necessary_o it_o be_v to_o bâ—_n believe_v since_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o necessary_o and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o your_o water_n have_v rather_o wet_v your_o shoe_n thâ—n_o that_o i_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n 30._o 2._o whereas_o you_o say_v i_o do_v unjust_o condemn_v your_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o write_a word_n i_o say_v most_o just_o and_o i_o convince_v you_o of_o falsehood_n sufficient_o when_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o you_o as_o the_o write_a word_n which_o word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o another_o write_a answer_v word_n of_o god_n to_o infirm_a which_o proof_n of_o i_o you_o produce_v two_o text_n of_o scripture_n john_n 20_o 30_o 31._o that_o
be_v no_o private_a but_o the_o most_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n 11._o without_o which_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v well_o interpret_v and_o where_o you_o say_v s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o that_o council_n you_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o text_n which_o show_v no_o such_o thing_n christ_n be_v 22._o the_o head_n and_o he_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o 28_o holy_a spirit_n peter_n after_o much_o disputation_n show_v his_o mind_n ground_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n then_o james_n confirm_v etc._n simon_n peter_n speech_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o thereupon_o crâ—â—o_o give_v sentence_n or_o judgement_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v whereto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v head_n reason_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o think_v lame_v rather_o than_o simeon_n be_v the_o man_n thus_o the_o decree_n have_v power_n and_o force_n from_o god_n word_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v search_v scan_v manifest_v of_o &c_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v approve_v and_o consent_v to_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o the_o 23._o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n all_o which_o and_o not_o simon_n alone_o say_v 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o that_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o to_o deny_v god_n word_n which_o you_o call_v bare_a and_o naked_a though_o it_o be_v glorious_o array_v with_o all_o ornament_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n be_v far_o from_o my_o hart_n and_o far_o from_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o your_o allegation_n but_o you_o shut_v up_o your_o argument_n thus_o therefore_o let_v s._n peter_n himself_o conclude_v 1._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o interpretation_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n interpret_v to_o make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n but_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v not_o your_o purpose_n that_o god_n word_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o be_v nothing_o halpenny_n this_o text_n though_o you_o constreyn_n it_o to_o spâ—aâ—_n otherwâ—isâ—_n then_o the_o auctor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d it_o down_o which_o be_v not_o be_v you_o say_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n 〈…〉_z but_o â—aâ—in_n of_o one_o own_o interpretation_n or_o of_o it_o own_o explication_n or_o 〈◊〉_d this_o speech_n do_v no_o whit_n disprove_v the_o authority_n sufficiency_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n before_o do_v approve_v uâ—râ—_n 19_o therefore_o this_o stand_v still_o firm_a against_o you_o thâ—t_a god_n bare_a word_n mean_v without_o the_o rag_n of_o man_n invention_n be_v aâ—_n infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n but_o how_o this_o infallible_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v use_v interpret_v apply_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o second_o consideration_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o swery_a from_o the_o question_n yet_o to_o help_v you_o what_o i_o may_v i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n you_o mean_v a_o humane_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n natural_a in_o man_n i_o grant_v it_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a or_o of_o a_o mâ—â—s_v own_o interpretation_n he_o can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o wâ—t_v learning_n or_o industry_n explain_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o private_a man_n interpretation_n as_o that_o no_o private_a man_n can_v interpret_v any_o pprophecy_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o public_a man_n with_o you_o be_v the_o pop_n &_o he_o interpret_v all_o have_v his_o suppose_a sovereignty_n from_o peter_n but_o if_o all_o other_o be_v private_a man_n save_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n then_o do_v you_o injury_n to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n prophet_n evang_v list_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o age_n since_o as_o if_o they_o without_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o interpret_v any_o prophâ—sie_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o against_o your_o own_o bishop_n priest_n jesuit_n and_o against_o yourself_o for_o none_o of_o you_o but_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o can_v interpret_v any_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o meddle_v you_o now_o with_o controversy_n about_o the_o scripture_n against_o i_o see_v you_o can_v give_v but_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o your_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v if_o all_o church_n officer_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o private_a number_n and_o be_v amongâ—th_o public_a and_o may_v all_o interpret_v then_o will_v your_o pope_n have_v â—â—le_a privilege_n from_o this_o place_n above_z other_o bishop_n or_o if_o you_o think_v that_o no_o private_a that_o be_v as_o you_o speak_v no_o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v interpret_v any_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n you_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n people_n or_o laity_n for_o be_v not_o all_o the_o lie_v oâ—_n people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corâ—â—th_n will_v to_o 1._o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v which_o 31._o all_o of_o they_o may_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o wind_n 3_o blow_v where_o it_o ly_v &_o god_n spirit_n breath_n on_o who_o he_o please_v prophecy_n of_o scripture_n never_o be_v of_o proper_a or_o private_a interpretation_n yet_o christ_n a_o carpenter_n son_n bring_v up_o 15._o unlettered_a neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n but_o a_o lie_v man_n in_o israel_n be_v permit_v to_o etc._n interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n public_o and_o câ—iaphas_n himself_n cavil_v not_o against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v 13._o unlettered_a and_o private_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o forbid_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o if_o they_o live_v in_o your_o church_n it_o seem_v they_o shall_v consider_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n but_o you_o proceed_v with_o this_o matter_n and_o three_o you_o argue_v and_o by_o answer_v your_o argument_n as_o you_o say_v break_v the_o force_n of_o a_o pretend_a answer_n thus_o not_o only_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o also_o that_o scripture_n help_v by_o private_a man_n interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o i_o see_v this_o your_o proposition_n but_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o you_o digress_v to_o complayn_n that_o the_o poor_a handycraft_n man_n &c_n &c_n be_v allow_v to_o interpret_v the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v how_o ever_o man_n err_v in_o expound_v it_o of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o your_o assertion_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o pretend_a answer_n yet_o your_o bare_a position_n will_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o 10._o iron_n be_v blunt_a and_o you_o have_v not_o whet_v the_o edge_n therefore_o you_o must_v put_v to_o more_o strength_n four_o you_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n of_o your_o opinion_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o bolster_v answer_v up_o heresy_n can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n be_v a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n for_o what_o more_o 〈…〉_z quent_n say_v you_o with_o hereâ—iâ—s_n then_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n to_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o you_o mention_v divers_a point_n and_o person_n and_o then_o without_o conclusion_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o other_o argument_n the_o assumption_n which_o be_v personal_a touch_v luther_n calvin_n &c_n &c_n and_o unjust_o bâ—nt_v against_o we_o i_o leave_v to_o strive_v about_o and_o can_v requite_v you_o with_o the_o like_a of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n your_o proposition_n i_o deny_v for_o though_o man_n wrong_v the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o so_o much_o either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o yet_o be_v the_o word_n never_o the_o worse_o not_o less_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o priest_n in_o israel_n 4._o wrest_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n yet_o be_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o a_o true_a and_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n 20._o refer_v the_o people_n and_o blame_v those_o that_o
yet_o do_v he_o not_o manifest_o contrary_a that_o he_o think_v the_o other_o opinion_n false_a or_o improbable_a for_o he_o ronfess_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o hymn_n of_o s._n ambrose_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v propose_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o private_a judgement_n in_o great_a humility_n he_o conclude_v all_o let_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v the_o probable_a hence_o we_o may_v note_v how_o ill_o a_o friend_n you_o be_v to_o s._n august_n thus_o to_o put_v he_o on_o the_o rack_n and_o how_o you_o may_v enforce_v father_n to_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o your_o cause_n in_o great_a number_n if_o you_o bring_v those_o that_o make_v against_o you_o &_o i_o think_v you_o that_o rely_v most_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n on_o still_o of_o language_n shall_v not_o only_o rely_v of_o s._n august_n word_n here_o that_o in_o this_o for_o lack_n of_o skill_n of_o language_n mistake_v a_o little_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n august_n in_o psal._n 63_o et_fw-la contra_fw-la part_n donati_n call_v s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o rock_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v so_o sape_v tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n orig._n homil_n 5._o in_o exod._n s._n cypr._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n hyllar_a cant_fw-la 16._o in_o math._n s._n ambr_n serm_n 47._o 68_o lib._n 6._o in_o c._n 5_o lucae_n s._n chrysost._n homil_n 55._o in_o math._n s._n cyrill_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o comment_n in_o joannem_fw-la last_o you_o produce_v that_o which_o i_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n john_n 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la seed_n my_o flock_n in_o which_o word_n i_o assume_v s._n peter_n privilege_n and_o power_n to_o be_v note_v since_o here_o a_o pastoral_n office_n be_v grant_v unto_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v to_o feed_v with_o pasture_n to_o lead_v to_o defend_v to_o govern_v chasten_v and_o heal_v but_o you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o charge_v here_o to_o feed_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a out_o since_o he_o say_v only_o to_o he_o feed_v my_o flock_n to_o who_o he_o say_v before_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o exclude_v all_o the_o other_o beside_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o general_a flock_n though_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v their_o particular_a charge_n wherefore_o s._n leo_n say_v 3_o anniversario_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la say_v petro_n hoc_fw-la singulariter_fw-la creditur_fw-la quia_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la petri_n forma_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la and_o so_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o in_o this_o general_a charge_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o particular_a charge_n implicit_o be_v commend_v unto_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o though_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v joinet_n priest_n with_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 1._o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v joinct_o priest_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o order_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o place_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o other_o do_v joinct_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n now_o after_o you_o have_v a_o little_a smooth_v up_o yourself_o that_o you_o have_v do_v your_o part_n in_o this_o point_n then_o begin_v you_o to_o say_v that_o my_o affertion_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v but_o as_o for_o that_o you_o may_v better_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n then_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v pliant_a and_o juâ—â—e_a in_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v i_o lack_v antiquity_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o hope_v no_o since_o the_o protest_v 〈◊〉_d own_o doctor_n teach_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o nicean_a council_n and_o i_o think_v when_o we_o shall_v scan_v the_o matter_n how_o it_o come_v in_o then_o i_o know_v we_o shall_v prove_v it_o of_o equal_a age_n or_o the_o self_n same_o with_o that_o of_o s_o peter_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n of_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n what_o doctrine_n in_o this_o we_o follow_v therefore_o if_o in_o this_o you_o impugn_v cardinal_n bellar_n doctrine_n as_o it_o lie_v you_o may_v at_o once_o impugn_v both_o that_o learned_a man_n and_o myself_o to_o who_o learning_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o a_o scholar_n the_o last_o thing_n which_o you_o examine_v of_o i_o be_v about_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o fain_o you_o will_v challenge_v unto_o yourself_o but_o after_o better_a consideration_n you_o seem_v to_o refuse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o why_o do_v not_o you_o aswell_o reject_v the_o name_n trinity_n consubstantiality_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n nay_o why_o do_v you_o not_o reject_v as_o well_o the_o crede_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o catholic_a mother_n sure_o she_o have_v catholic_a child_n of_o which_o you_o will_v be_v none_o but_o you_o belike_o say_v with_o gaudentius_n the_o heretic_n that_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v a_o humane_a fiction_n d._n august_n contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la testament_n lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o or_o with_o beza_n you_o helshe_v when_o you_o call_v it_o a_o swell_a title_n you_o think_v it_o a_o vain_a word_n or_o with_o humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la a_o vain_a term_n but_o you_o do_v well_o since_o you_o have_v neither_o universality_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n nor_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v such_o division_n and_o sectary_n among_o you_o to_o deny_v both_o but_o we_o can_v say_v with_o s._n august_n write_v upon_o the_o psal._n 65._o jubilate_n deo_fw-la omnis_fw-la terra_fw-la let_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o not_o only_o one_o corner_n of_o amsterdan_n rejoice_v we_o can_v show_v you_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n fulfil_v in_o that_o the_o gosuell_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 2._o 6._o psal._n 2._o isa._n 54._o mat._n 28_o mat._n 5_o luk._n 8_o mal._n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v replinish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o aedomite_n against_o the_o israelite_n in_o glory_v of_o fleshly_a privilege_n for_o these_o be_v note_v as_o principal_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o invisible_a as_o your_o church_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v excel_v far_o by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o still_o for_o all_o their_o scatter_n have_v retain_v in_o sundry_a place_n visible_a meeting_n and_o congregation_n visible_a use_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n the_o which_o consideration_n make_v castalio_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o â—_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o hell_n oat_n shall_v not_o prevayl_v against_o it_o and_o how_o invisible_a their_o church_n have_v be_v how_o unheard_a of_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n inforce_v he_o to_o say_v that_o either_o these_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v or_o that_o god_n else_o be_v a_o liar_n this_o also_o make_v george_n david_n to_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o antverpien_n the_o bible_n in_o that_o the_o promise_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perform_v nay_o then_o a_o little_a to_o see_v whither_o we_o or_o you_o make_v the_o best_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o roman_a catholic_n use_v all_o mean_n and_o apply_v all_o help_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o due_a elicit_v of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o we_o have_v all_o motive_n evidentiae_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la require_v unto_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v all_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n visibilitie_n confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o dortor_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o most_o holy_a religious_a order_n we_o have_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n the_o infinite_a number_n almost_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v seal_v our_o doctrine_n through_o all_o age_n with_o their_o blood_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o certain_a visible_a and_o infallible_a way_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o propound_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v not_o 3._o we_o have_v
loe_o here_o again_o my_o second_o assertion_n justify_v by_o your_o c._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n as_o for_o the_o meaning_n or_o understand_v of_o these_o scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o church_n that_o remain_v for_o a_o three_o 2._o consideration_n but_o further_a to_o confirm_v this_o second_o he_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o will_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o aposiolical_a write_n that_o most_o foolish_a must_v he_o needs_o be_v which_o deny_v that_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o again_o he_o confess_v that_o ibidem_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o believe_v these_o thing_n speak_v your_o cardinal_n though_o perhaps_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o be_v 51._o high_a priest_n that_o year_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o libertine_n &_o other_o that_o despise_v though_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o truth_n obtain_v testimony_n out_o of_o your_o master_n mouth_n who_o learning_n i_o crow_v his_o scholar_n will_v not_o withstand_v or_o if_o they_o do_v this_o dâ—o_o nâ—s_o give_v against_o they_o by_o the_o lesaitâ—_n ibidem_fw-la they_o fight_v with_o moses_n with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_v which_o christ_n 〈…〉_z to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o contemn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o â—aelâ—s_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v i_o prove_v sufficient_o as_o i_o supposâ—_n in_o my_o former_a &_o this_o writing_n that_o god_n word_n &_o will_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n that_o if_o you_o long_o resist_v you_o wilbe_n condemn_v of_o yourself_o other_o humane_a testimony_n out_o of_o dei_fw-la augustine_n high_a &_o many_o like_a doctor_n i_o can_v further_o all_o edge_n to_o confirm_v this_o trach_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v venough_o for_o i_o &_o both_o it_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o cardinal_n be_v sufficient_a against_o you_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o first_o assertion_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o belief_n â—_o that_o many_o mystery_n and_o point_n be_v be_v be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o erpâ—â—slâ—_n assertion_n teach_v or_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o this_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n evident_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17_o john_n 20._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o &_o other_o against_o which_o you_o open_v not_o your_o mouth_n a_o â—…g_a your_o first_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o any_o aequivocation_n argument_n mistake_v one_o another_o i_o show_v my_o meaning_n distinct_o how_o thing_n many_o man_n be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n understand_v hereby_o a_o common_a or_o humane_a belief_n wherein_o man_n may_v vary_v without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n matth_n â—wwis_fw-la in_o aethiopia_n thomas_n in_o india_n jude_n in_o persia_n &_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o humanâ—_n record_n and_o so_o peter_n at_o rome_n if_o you_o will_v but_o for_o salvation_n with_o god_n i_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v â—ave_n that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o write_a word_n you_o in_o your_o reply_n seek_v advantage_n by_o word_n conclude_v that_o i_o hold_v some_o tradition_n necessary_a beside_v the_o write_a word_n &_o thus_o now_o have_v draw_v as_o you_o say_v water_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n since_o i_o grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o mâ—…_n belief_n whereas_o i_o use_v not_o the_o word_n necessary_a but_o may_v be_v &_o evident_o restreyn_v thing_n needful_a for_o salvation_n to_o god_n write_v word_n to_o that_o your_o water_n be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n &_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o how_o ever_o you_o may_v strive_v about_o word_n when_o matter_n fail_v again_o my_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n with_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o write_a word_n be_v you_o say_v most_o false_a since_o nothing_o with_o mâ—is_n more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o the_o write_a word_n which_o word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o write_v word_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o you_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o say_v in_o john_n 20._o 30._o 31._o many_o oâ—_n her_o sign_n do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o again_o in_o 2._o tim_n 3_o 16._o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reprehension_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a &_o perfect_o tiâ—tâ—d_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n these_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o yourself_o will_v not_o dency_n and_o in_o they_o both_o faith_n and_o all_o good_a work_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o more_o think_v you_o be_v needful_a for_o salvation_n with_o god_n â—_o how_o then_o be_v my_o assertion_n most_o false_a do_v you_o not_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o deal_v plain_o &_o distinct_o with_o i_o &_o my_o word_n as_o i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v with_o you_o i_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v absolute_o 9-17_a necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n for_o man_n salvation_n which_o be_v the_o â—rst_a point_n this_o word_n pherómenoi_n be_v first_o speak_v afterward_o write_v by_o man_n that_o weretâ—aried_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o first_o father_n the_o word_n speak_v be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a while_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o we_o now_o the_o write_a word_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_a or_o instrument_n sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o god_n will_v &_o bring_v we_o sentence_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n hereof_o you_o except_v that_o this_o write_a word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o write_v word_n whereas_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v prov_fw-mi &_o approve_v &_o confirm_v one_o a_o other_o &_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o &_o â—n_o all_o his_o people_n do_v seal_v that_o they_o be_v true_a more_o sound_a &_o sufficient_a proof_n there_o need_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v have_v you_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 9â—_n if_o we_o receav_v he_o witness_v of_o mâ—_n the_o witness_v of_o god_n be_v great_a as_o you_o carp_v here_o at_o the_o write_v word_n so_o do_v the_o faithless_a pharisee_n as_o the_o speak_v word_n yea_o at_o the_o eternal_a speak_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o thou_o brave_a witness_n of_o thyself_o say_v 14._o they_o thy_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a though_o i_o bear_v witness_v of_o myself_o say_v christ_n my_o witness_v be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v &_o wnither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o which_o â—r_n i_o go_v 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v of_o themselves_o say_v i_o you_o accept_v not_o this_o their_o testimony_n and_o why_o doubtless_o because_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o come_v you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o 3â—â—_n witness_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o other_o man_n many_o but_o he_o receive_v 34._o not_o the_o witness_v of_o man_n nor_o 41._o praise_n of_o man_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v witness_v of_o the_o church_n &_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n but_o they_o receav_v not_o the_o witness_v of_o man_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o irrefragable_a christ_n have_v 36._o great_a witness_v than_o johns_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v bare_a witness_n or_o he_o that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o the_o work_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n bear_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o which_o send_v christ_n
now_o stand_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n wilbe_n she_o own_o judge_n and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n herself_o if_o you_o grant_v mahomet_n but_o this_o one_o ground_n for_o himself_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o will_v win_v the_o field_n and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v unto_o i_o but_o this_o one_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o question_n be_v here_o beg_v by_o you_o i_o will_v soon_o receive_v alâ—_n doctrine_n tradition_n ceremony_n that_o your_o mother_n 19_o church_n propoun_n â—eth_v but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o more_o certain_a plain_n and_o infallible_a way_n the_o old_a and_o good_a way_n wherein_o our_o fathers*_n walk_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n write_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o if_o you_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o walk_v in_o but_o continue_v in_o your_o catholic_a aberration_n you_o and_o your_o church_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o hour_n appoint_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v say_v 20._o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v give_v your_o judgement_n not_o her_o own_o upon_o her_o 3._o you_o have_v as_o you_o say_v god_n divine_a veracitâ—e_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n which_o formal_o make_v you_o believe_v but_o we_o say_v i_o to_o you_o have_v god_n divine_a veracitie_n speak_v by_o the_o 19_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o also_o the_o 2._o comandement_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o effectual_o make_v we_o 17._o believe_v through_o the_o spirit_n god_n 21._o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n 31._o speak_v in_o they_o be_v pâ—ayn_v and_o your_o â—_o self_n grant_v that_o undoubted_a veracitie_n be_v in_o his_o word_n 9_o be_v evident_a and_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v &_o by_o this_o divine_a veracitie_n we_o submit_v ourselves_o our_o church_n our_o faith_n our_o action_n to_o be_v try_v of_o all_o but_o your_o church_n lift_v up_o herself_o to_o be_v she_o own_o judge_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o glorifi_v thâ—_n herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o say_v in_o her_o hart_n 7._o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n but_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n 8._o which_o will_v condemn_v she_o 4._o you_o have_v as_o you_o say_v a_o supernatural_a judgement_n to_o believe_v in_o common_a at_o least_o in_o that_o all_o people_n all_o nation_n have_v so_o believe_v you_o need_v no_o supernatural_a judgement_n for_o this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o popular_a carnal_a reason_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n easy_o receive_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n by_o supernatural_a light_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n believe_v 38._o in_o particular_a 69._o though_o all_o people_n all_o nation_n shall_v depart_v from_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v the_o 19_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o covenant_n from_o the_o lord._n isa._n 59_o 21._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o discri_v 3._o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o woman_n and_o her_o 5._o mystery_n how_o she_o sit_v 1._o upon_o many_o water_n or_o 15._o people_n of_o who_o wine_n the_o nation_n have_v drink_v 7._o therefore_o they_o rage_n last_o through_o all_o these_o you_o have_v as_o you_o say_v a_o pious_a affection_n through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a grace_n to_o believe_v her_o et_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la et_fw-la illud_fw-la and_o that_o without_o any_o difficulty_n since_o you_o first_o believe_v there_o to_o but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o that_o church_n can_v err_v etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n you_o have_v the_o 13_o broad_a and_o easy_a way_n wherein_o you_o run_v on_o with_o great_a facility_n if_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n stay_v you_o not_o unto_o your_o perdition_n for_o by_o these_o false_a ground_n your_o mind_n be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o with_o 21._o her_o great_a craft_n she_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o yield_v &_o with_o her_o flatter_a lip_n have_v entice_v you_o and_o you_o follow_v she_o straightway_o 22_o as_o ox_n that_o go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n 23._o till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o your_o liveâ—_n as_o bird_n hastâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o snare_n not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o life_n for_o by_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o as_o your_o catholic_a mother_n do_v propound_v and_o not_o try_v nor_o dare_v to_o try_v her_o proposition_n by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n you_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n &_o throughout_o all_o nation_n as_o whensoever_o you_o bring_v your_o opinion_n to_o the_o trial_n by_o god_n authentik_a write_n will_v appear_v and_o though_o you_o glory_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o your_o rock_n as_o your_o ancestor_n etc._n glory_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n yet_o will_v you_o not_o follow_v his_o holy_a plain_n &_o apostolical_a counsel_n when_o he_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o â—9_n sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o warning_n â—_o of_o false_a teacher_n to_o come_v after_o which_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n of_o perdition_n who_o damnable_a way_n many_o shall_v follow_v by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o what_o remain_v then_o if_o you_o proceed_v in_o this_o evil_a course_n but_o as_o you_o cleave_v to_o your_o late_a father_n sin_n so_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o 4._o voice_n from_o heaven_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v and_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o voice_n which_o the_o etc._n angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n cry_v so_o loud_o to_o all_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n where_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_v of_o king_n and_o high_a captayn_n and_o of_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o horse_n and_o horseman_n &_o of_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n of_o small_a and_o great_a when_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o 20._o false_a prophet_n which_o deceive_v with_o miracle_n they_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v in_o brimstone_n to_o save_v you_o from_o this_o perdition_n lo_o how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o this_o second_o time_n testify_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o erroneous_a ground_n or_o quicksand_n rather_o whereon_o you_o build_v your_o faith_n god_n offer_v i_o this_o occasion_n by_o yourself_o i_o have_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o my_o hart_n endeavour_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n from_o death_n by_o show_v you_o the_o way_n of_o life_n choose_v life_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v live_v look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o understanding_n in_o the_o same_o so_o shall_v you_o find_v more_o light_n to_o your_o eye_n more_o comfort_n to_o your_o hart_n than_o the_o caâ—t_a load_n of_o late_a doctor_n father_n council_n etc._n etc._n can_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v i_o shall_v lament_v your_o estate_n yet_o while_o i_o may_v i_o will_v do_v you_o good_a and_o as_o for_o all_o reproach_n taunt_n vituperies_fw-la which_o you_o have_v already_o utter_v or_o may_v yet_o further_o utter_v against_o i_o i_o shall_v willing_o bear_v and_o bury_v they_o and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n i_o can_v to_o save_v you_o from_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n god_n open_v you_o eye_n and_o persuade_v your_o hart_n unto_o the_o sight_n &_o obedience_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a 3_o faith_n â—_o once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n amen_n from_o amsterdam_n this_o 16._o of_o april_n 1610._o you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v christ_n henr_n ainsworth_n if_o you_o have_v say_v what_o you_o can_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n &_o their_o alsufficiencie_n for_o man_n faith_n you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v show_v your_o strong_a argument_n for_o your_o roman_a catholic_a church_n as_o you_o call_v she_o and_o her_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o proceed_v if_o you_o think_v good_a to_o some_o other_o ground_n and_o main_a controversy_n between_o we_o only_o be_v advertise_v to_o follow_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o he_o who_o you_o count_v the_o rock_n of_o your_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v no_o reply_n
writing_n yea_o you_o may_v tradition_n better_o have_v scamn_v first_o and_o answer_v that_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o hâ—lâ—_n s._n chrysost_o on_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o thess._n oratione_fw-la 4._o stand_v and_o keep_v your_o tradition_n where_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n up_o â—â—istle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o those_o thing_n â—1_n also_o be_v worthâ—_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n chrysost_o say_v est_fw-la traditio_fw-la nihil_fw-la quâ—ras_fw-la ampâ—ius_fw-la which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_n that_o they_o make_v or_o jewel_n to_o say_v they_o be_v word_n unworthy_a so_o hâ—lp_v a_o father_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v approve_v of_o tradition_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o his_o 34_o sermon_n on_o lent_n where_o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v keep_v certain_a day_n after_o lent_n when_o this_o after_o fâ—st_n be_v neither_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o lent_n neither_o deliver_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o antestor_n so_o that_o we_o see_v if_o we_o shall_v but_o give_v mr._n h._n a._n the_o sâ—â—cons_n place_n but_o to_o put_v oil_n into_o our_o lamp_n he_o will_v add_v his_o dust_n and_o ask_v to_o quench_v it_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d contemn_v still_o as_o he_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o term_v their_o authority_n produceâ—_n against_o he_o dust_n and_o ash_n 17._o mr._n henry_n aynsworth_n object_n against_o i_o that_o i_o have_v turn_v over_o his_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n oâ—_n reason_n deny_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o i_o answer_v i_o poss_v they_o over_o but_o see_v here_o mr_n â—_o a._n have_v turn_v they_o off_o the_o ladder_n to_o their_o last_o destiny_n not_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v aught_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o we_o may_v suppose_v his_o reason_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n in_o the_o answerâ—â—_n the_o former_a oâ—_n like_o runagate_n have_v forsake_v their_o arm_n that_o part_n of_o â—â—â—ted_v bare_o before_o but_o one_o appear_v in_o his_o likeness_n i_o hope_v ouâ—_n adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v or_o amend_v his_o slight_a deal_n herein_o 18._o the_o second_o part_n that_o jam_fw-la to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 16._o be_v not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n but_o joint_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n be_v the_o ultimate_a decyder_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o controveâ—ste_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v well_o the_o partial_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o where_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sufficient_o eâ—â—ressâ—_n divers_a mystery_n of_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a yea_o and_o the_o total_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o moses_n time_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d in_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v tradition_n now_o together_o with_o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n my_o major_n through_o out_o this_o whole_a tract_n shall_v be_v prove_v my_o minor_a be_v grant_v by_o mr_n h._n a._n 20._o second_o not_o only_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n man_n weâ—â—_n whole_o direct_v by_o the_o month_n of_o tradition_n but_o after_o also_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o deut._n 3â—_n verse_n 7._o ask_v thy_o fatner_n and_o they_o shall_v annantiate_v unto_o thou_o ask_v thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o showing_z that_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o shall_v depend_v of_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o ancestor_n for_o in_o the_o word_n young_a 〈◊〉_d diatory_n before_o that_o be_v imply_v coâ—â—ra_fw-la generationes_fw-la singulas_fw-la and_o psal._n 43_o 1._o oh_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n our_o father_n have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o day_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_n day_n prov_n 8_o 1._o hear_v oh_o son_n the_o discipline_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n isa._n 38_o 19_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v know_v tradit_fw-la to_o his_o son_n this_o truth_n where_o truth_n &_o discipline_n show_v rather_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n than_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o mr_n h._n a._n will_v interpret_v and_o jere._n 6_o 16._o stand_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o see_v &_o ask_v of_o the_o ancient_a path_n what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v plain_a there_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o prevent_v error_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o doctrine_n also_o see_v eccles_n 8_o 11._o 4_o esdr._n 14_o 3._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 20_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 1._o what_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v but_o that_o the_o israelite_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n basil._n see_v the_o holy_a father_n so_o firm_a and_o so_o frequent_a for_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o falsehood_n itself_o of_o our_o adversary_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o oppose_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cite_v before_o number_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—ere_z of_o our_o lord_n 80_o lib._n 3._o â—_o 4._o call_v tradition_n dive_v deposicoâ—um_n a_o rich_a treasury_n or_o â—usrodie_n eâ—emens_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n â—_o strema_fw-la â—_o 4_o in_o the_o year_n 200_o say_v be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o traditis_fw-la by_o succession_n be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la lib._n 7_o stromat_n â—_o 9_o he_o call_v unwritten_a tradition_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n origenes_n in_o the_o year_n 240_o in_o his_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d in_o numeros_fw-la et_fw-la trâ—â—t_fw-la 29_o in_o math_n teach_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la epiâ—tâ—te_a tuâ—_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v to_o his_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n &_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o think_v so_o s._n basil_n also_o say_v he_o can_v believe_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o unwritten_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o actione_n 7._o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n d._n â—ier_n in_o the_o year_n 390_o in_o his_o dialogue_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n affirm_v that_o for_o august_n his_o part_n if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v sufficient_a and_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 7._o c._n 53_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v neither_o be_v it_o institute_v but_o be_v ever_o retain_v we_o may_v judge_v most_o right_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n idem_fw-la epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la rasul_n yea_o if_o our_o adversary_n testimony_n be_v available_a in_o confirm_v a_o truth_n against_o themselves_o for_o we_o see_v how_o martin_n luther_n in_o his_o luther_n lypsick_a disp_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la marchionâ—â—_n brandeburg_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o second_o in_o german_a language_n folio_n 2_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o hear_v or_o say_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o from_o above_o a_o thousand_o with_o uniform_a consent_n she_o have_v keep_v john_n calvin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o pigâ—â—ius_n calv._n brag_o but_o with_o dissimulation_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o warrant_n of_o tradition_n phil._n melancthon_n in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la frâ—der_n myream_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la veteris_fw-la theol_n de_fw-la caena_fw-la domini_fw-la affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o consent_n melinc_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la cratonem_fw-la uâ—â—tatista_fw-la he_o confess_v that_o doubt_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v a_o torturer_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o doctrine_n must_v prevail_v for_o confirm_v of_o a_o truth_n and_o he_o grant_n that_o the_o best_a master_n be_v irenae_n we_o tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n that_o have_v leave_v many_o monument_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o to_o who_o they_o do_v adjoyne_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v they_o deduce_v from_o the_o
faith_n if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v accommodate_v &_o proportion_v unto_o the_o object_n &_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n death_n either_o require_v a_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o aransicanum_fw-la conc._n and_o out_o of_o the_o trident_n sess_z 6._o c._n 5._o et_fw-la canone_o &_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o without_o god_n prevent_v grace_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v thing_n revel_v as_o he_o ought_v that_o be_v that_o god_n justify_v grace_n be_v give_v he_o 141._o four_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o certain_a and_o inevident_a judgement_n into_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o these_o human_a reason_n and_o motive_n as_o into_o the_o move_a applying_z and_o impulsive_a cause_n but_o not_o as_o into_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o supernatural_a light_n as_o into_o the_o true_a efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o certitude_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o have_v with_o his_o adequate_a object_n and_o end_n both_o be_v supernatural_a 142_o if_o i_o be_v demand_v therefore_o why_o i_o believe_v â—_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o i_o assent_n i_o answer_v i_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o if_o i_o be_v thenasâ—ed_v how_o i_o know_v god_n have_v reveal_v it_o i_o object_n answer_v i_o do_v not_o evident_o know_v this_o though_o certain_o i_o know_v it_o for_o the_o same_o revelation_n and_o infalible_a authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o intrinsical_a condition_n or_o application_n apply_v to_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v 143._o but_o if_o i_o be_v further_o question_v since_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o propose_v be_v both_o obscure_a and_o inevident_a how_o came_v it_o they_o that_o i_o certain_o and_o evident_o do_v believe_v 144._o i_o answer_v then_o i_o return_v unto_o the_o motive_n of_o evident_a credibilitie_n that_o may_v induce_v any_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o say_v and_o that_o church_n warrant_v by_o so_o many_o motive_n 145._o neither_o be_v here_o commit_v any_o vicious_a circle_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v before_o convince_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n to_o commit_v for_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o infailibilitie_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o self_n same_o infallible_a proposition_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n â—â—ies_v and_o reveal_v have_v two_o diverse_a object_n for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o infailible_n proposition_n be_v that_o god_n reveal_v and_o the_o object_n that_o god_n reveal_v or_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o verity_n believe_v 146._o â—_o i_o say_v in_o that_o when_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v circle_n be_v give_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o believe_a the_o motive_n be_v give_v by_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o when_o out_o of_o the_o infallible_a propose_v of_o the_o church_n a_o reason_n to_o give_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v aright_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o a_o formal_a cause_n or_o motive_n but_o by_o a_o intrinsical_n and_o requisite_a application_n of_o the_o motive_n why_o we_o believe_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o propose_v of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o circle_n ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la in_o idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la which_o aristotle_n only_o condemn_v 1._o post._n text_n 5._o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 147._o yet_o to_o go_v one_o degree_n further_o in_o show_v how_o we_o be_v free_a circle_n in_o another_o regard_n from_o this_o mere_a circular_a and_o fruictless_a resolution_n of_o they_o i_o presuppose_v that_o then_o be_v commit_v a_o circle_n when_o the_o self_n same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o self_n same_o to_o he_o that_o grant_v neither_o or_o do_v aequallie_o deny_v both_o or_o doubt_v of_o both_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o to_o know_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v or_o at_o least_o from_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v after_o a_o manner_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v 148._o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o he_o shall_v commit_v this_o circular_a discourse_n that_o to_o a_o ethnic_a that_o equal_o shall_v deny_v both_o scripture_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n in_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o infallible_a authority_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o but_o to_o a_o protestant_n that_o admit_v of_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o circle_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o deny_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o admit_v of_o but_o first_o you_o do_v not_o give_v a_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o i_o do_v that_o be_v powerful_a against_o ethnic_a or_o heretic_n 2._o though_o we_o admit_v of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o you_o that_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o believe_v all_o â—â—_o that_o she_o propose_v alike_o to_o be_v believe_v 149._o the_o foresay_a manner_n of_o proof_n be_v usual_a both_o in_o the_o scriptured_a and_o in_o ancient_a father_n the_o pharisee_n do_v admit_v of_o moses_n and_o deny_v christ._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n convince_v they_o with_o these_o word_n joh._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o again_o contrariwise_o the_o manichey_n do_v admit_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o do_v deny_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n &_o therefore_o s._n aug._n contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeun_n &_o in_o his_o book_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicaec_fw-la 1._o et_fw-la seq_n do_v convince_v the_o manichee_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o proceed_v we_o take_v to_o instruct_v a_o catholic_n that_o shall_v deny_v any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n we_o convince_v he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o heretic_n that_o deny_v tradition_n the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n authorâ—tie_n we_o convince_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n &_o out_o of_o the_o write_n &_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n thousand_o of_o who_o m._n â—_o a._n say_v he_o prefer_v for_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o holiness_n before_o himself_o who_o universal_a consent_n of_o they_o live_v in_o all_o time_n be_v most_o expert_a in_o tongue_n near_o our_o saviour_n time_n many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n not_o partial_a to_o either_o of_o our_o cause_n write_v so_o long_o before_o many_o deliver_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o do_v prove_v or_o confirm_v many_o poiâ—â—â—_n of_o our_o doctrine_n i_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v deny_v they_o especial_o since_o you_o say_v you_o admit_v so_o far_o of_o they_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n for_o s._n hierom_n translate_v it_o s._n ambrose_n s._n aug._n s._n greg._n s._n barnard_n interpret_v it_o and_o they_o all_o cite_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o i_o show_v how_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v with_o scripture_n to_o which_o you_o be_v silent_a 150._o but_o that_o you_o do_v not_o proceed_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n be_v plain_a for_o though_o you_o abound_v with_o wrest_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o admit_v of_o all_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n yet_o you_o deny_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o your_o own_o grant_n shall_v better_o understand_v they_o then_o 143._o you_o and_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n by_o themselves_o but_o together_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o who_o by_o your_o own_o word_n you_o shall_v admit_v of_o since_o you_o prefer_v their_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o holiness_n before_o yourself_o 151._o wherefore_o then_o m._n h._n a._n will_v you_o have_v i_o believe_v you_o allege_v only_a scripture_n for_o yourself_o &_o iâ—_n sense_n deprave_v before_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o cite_v scripture_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o and_o who_o judgement_n you_o say_v you_o prefer_v before_o yourself_o for_o first_o you_o entangle_v i_o yourself_o in_o a_o endless_a circle_n for_o you_o prove_v the_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o write_a word_n say_v
of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o stone_n to_o found_v a_o pillar_n to_o sustain_v and_o a_o â—â—i_n to_o govern_v and_o dispose_v 195._o and_o that_o the_o authority_n give_v s._n peter_n must_v be_v derive_v unto_o s._n peter_n surressor_n lawful_o elect_v and_o govern_v at_o rome_n i_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o all_o these_o father_n cite_v but_o successor_n let_v reason_n itself_o suffice_v for_o since_o our_o saviour_n do_v give_v the_o power_n of_o â—reaching_v administer_a of_o sacrament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o the_o â—ude_n of_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n jesus_n in_o institute_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n will_v have_v that_o pre-eminence_n derive_v to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o peter_n shall_v govern_v all_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o after_o go_v that_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n 196._o here_o you_o dare_v i_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o father_n halberd_n of_o the_o counsel_n bullet_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canon_n of_o canonist_n in_o particular_a you_o say_v you_o will_v answer_v they_o thrasonlike_o speak_v but_o i_o know_v for_o your_o refuge_n with_o theasoe_n you_o will_v take_v up_o your_o scan_v after_o the_o manipulum_fw-la of_o disâ—washers_n exposition_n of_o these_o time_n for_o your_o safety_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o no_o doubt_n so_o many_o weapon_n will_v beat_v into_o mammok_n one_o already_o disagree_v from_o himself_o and_o who_o chief_a point_n and_o argument_n arâ—_n of_o themselves_o like_o 〈…〉_z unsockete_v 197._o to_o these_o place_n of_o s._n joh._n 20_o 21._o s._n math._n 28._o 19_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v expound_v in_o what_o send_v these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o except_o mr._n h._n a._n wili_fw-la eat_v his_o word_n i_o must_v needs_o prefer_v their_o uniform_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n before_o he_o the_o like_a i_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o act_n 2._o 17._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 198._o i_o answer_v to_o your_o seem_n retort_v reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 1_o petri_n 5._o 4_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n must_v feed_v his_o sheep_n only_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o chief_a but_o here_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a what_o have_v you_o then_o infer_v 199._o but_o now_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o that_o false_a malicious_a and_o odious_a blasphemy_n you_o have_v sprinkle_v through_o your_o treatise_n all_o which_o application_n if_o tediousness_n and_o respect_n of_o civility_n do_v not_o hinder_v i_o i_o can_v nail_v those_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o forcrunk_a of_o antichrist_n to_o your_o forehead_n 200_o but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 201._o first_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n it_o shall_v follow_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o hell_n gate_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o against_o the_o synagogne_n of_o the_o jew_n contrary_n to_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n cyprian_n algasiâ—_n s._n ambrose_n s._n high_a s._n aug_n s._n leo_n and_o all_o our_o forefather_n shall_v broil_v eternal_o in_o hell_n fire_n in_o offer_v up_o homage_n to_o the_o beast_n 202._o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n i_o come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v i_o but_o another_o come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o where_o christ_n jesus_n oppose_v person_n to_o person_n place_n to_o place_n kingdom_n to_o kingdom_n sect_n to_o sect_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v many_o successive_o 2_o thes._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 203._o 3._o antichrist_n shall_v be_v descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n genes_n fuit_fw-la dan_n coluber_fw-la etc._n etc._n 49._o v._n 17._o hier._n 8._o edan_n audivimus_fw-la vocem_fw-la acutissimam_fw-la equorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 204._o 4_o antichrist_n shall_v oppugn_v the_o myscery_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 2._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n christ._n 2_o thes._n 2._o 2._o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v say_v god_n 205._o 5._o those_o 7._o mountaignes_n in_o the_o apoca._n be_v plain_o say_v to_o be_v seven_o kingdom_n none_o of_o which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n aâ—â—_n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n cyrillus_n alexand_n oratione_fw-la 7._o in_o danielem_n 206._o to_o answer_v every_o thing_n again_o that_o you_o repeat_v will_v but_o make_v i_o more_o weary_a and_o tire_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v much_o that_o you_o grant_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n thereby_o to_o grant_v antichrisme_n to_o have_v reign_v so_o long_o in_o christendom_n for_o the_o pope_n love_v of_o pre-eminence_n as_o for_o that_o of_o diotrephes_n that_o you_o object_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o 1_o petri_n 5._o 3._o pre-eminence_n absolute_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o one_o secular_a pre-eminence_n with_o example_n of_o life_n and_o humility_n for_o tit._n 15._o 16_o it_o be_v say_v haec_fw-la doce_fw-la exhortare_fw-la et_fw-la argue_v cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la 207._o my_o general_a reason_n you_o repeat_v thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierachie_n be_v no_o worse_o govern_v they_o any_o temporal_a regiment_n for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o one_o king_n mat._n 25._o to_o a_o primacy_n family_n well_o govern_v hebr_n 3_o to_o a_o camp_n well_o order_v cant_n 6._o but_o in_o all_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n there_o be_v ever_o require_v some_o visible_a head_n or_o judge_v beside_o the_o write_a law_n since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o controversy_n when_o they_o arise_v etc_o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o explicate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o laweâ—_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n etc_n &_o there_o must_v be_v one_o to_o compel_v those_o to_o the_o due_a observation_n thereof_o 208._o now_o since_o in_o the_o church_n there_o arise_v like_a difficult_v in_o the_o law_n explication_n etc_n therefore_o peter_n successor_n endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o difficult_v of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o for_o council_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o obedience_n when_o he_o counsel_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o proceed_v with_o his_o powerful_a jurisdiction_n 209._o your_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v faulty_a from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n wherein_o you_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lie_n that_o compare_v his_o church_n to_o the_o visible_a government_n and_o nothing_o so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n there_o be_v then_o by_o comparison_n of_o terrestrial_a thing_n to_o be_v instruct_v refute_v in_o celestial_a but_o you_o must_v note_v that_o a_o similitude_n must_v not_o run_v on_o 4._o foot_n or_o agree_v in_o all_o but_o in_o the_o primo_fw-la analogato_fw-la which_o you_o can_v infringe_v 2._o you_o bring_v one_o falsehood_n to_o confirm_v another_o for_o though_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o explicate_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o law_n in_o your_o sense_n and_o all_o that_o you_o cite_v prove_v only_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o partial_a explicator_n of_o themselves_o ezech._n 44._o 24_o deut._n 17._o 18._o 20._o â—_o cor._n 2._o 10._o for_o as_o for_o outward_a order_n in_o difficulty_n you_o grant_v that_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n 211._o you_o sit_v i_o miss_v proportion_n in_o make_v many_o common_a weal_n and_o but_o one_o church_n i_o understand_v one_o universal_a church_n which_o you_o grant_v one_o invisible_a i_o have_v prove_v one_o invisible_a your_o proof_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o in_o london_n then_o we_o may_v infer_v there_o be_v as_o many_o church_n as_o there_o he_o parish_n which_o will_v be_v a_o fond_a or_o fruitless_a inference_n except_o you_o understand_v material_a church_n 212._o the_o three_o thing_n that_o you_o sit_v i_o be_o to_o prove_v and_o the_o 7._o part_v and_o last_o that_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v here_o be_v that_o the_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o not_o in_o private_a menssence_n and_o illumination_n or_o motion_n of_o a_o unseen_a spirit_n which_o 135._o
be_v against_o s._n joh._n the_o 17._o 11._o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la st._n et_fw-la nos_fw-la 213._o i_o prove_v this_o in_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o catholic_a church_n this_o you_o sit_v if_o you_o shall_v admit_v of_o yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o in_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bride_n be_v that_o you_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v joh._n 3._o 29._o 36._o ephes._n 2._o 24._o 4._o 5_o 123._o 16._o as_o though_o that_o be_v false_a of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_a you_o hear_v i_o luc._n 10._o 16._o 18._o mat._n 17._o s._n joh._n 14._o 16._o 26._o joh._n 16._o 19_o 1_o tun._n 3._o 15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o sir_n â—amâ—t_v church_n of_o truth_n 214._o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v you_o dente_fw-la yourself_o as_o in_o truth_n you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o you_o will_v not_o challenge_v your_o mother_n name_n show_v your_o degenerate_v spirit_n for_o well_o may_v you_o be_v a_o catholic_a member_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n but_o as_o other_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o name_n so_o also_o you_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v your_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a in_o that_o it_o have_v neither_o universallitie_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n 215._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v replenish_v with_o our_o doctrine_n you_o slight_v over_o with_o most_o impertinent_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o infer_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o her_o flourish_a â—_o visibilitie_n have_v excel_v christ_n church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 216._o to_o the_o motive_n of_o evident_a credibilitie_n that_o may_v induce_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v i_o propose_v many_o motive_n as_o her_o antiquity_n unity_n universallitie_n visibilitie_n that_o temporal_a her_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o doctor_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o institutor_n of_o most_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n infinite_a number_n of_o martyr_n all_o which_o note_n and_o motive_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n most_o of_o which_o you_o grant_v we_o have_v only_o with_o your_o wrest_a place_n parallel_v hereunto_o you_o seâ—k_v to_o confute_v they_o but_o so_o lame_o that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v your_o answer_n be_v sudden_a snatch_n then_o true_a bite_n or_o wound_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n that_o run_v headlong_o and_o immediate_o snatch_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o oppose_v he_o 217._o that_o which_o you_o bring_v else_o where_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n or_o abundant_o satisfy_v elsewhere_o 218._o now_o to_o conclude_v i_o prove_v by_o a_o common_a argument_n in_o refute_v your_o answer_n in_o call_v our_o motive_n carnal_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o true_a church_n 219._o if_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o you_o confess_v and_o allow_v so_o long_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o carnal_a motive_n viz._n the_o profitt_a of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o it_o smooth_v neither_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o there_o profitt_a or_o pleasure_n be_v plain_a since_o they_o so_o strict_o bind_v themselves_o to_o chastity_n vow_n fast_v pray_v so_o long_o every_o day_n and_o all_o these_o under_o mortal_a sin_n with_o all_o which_o burden_n they_o will_v not_o have_v load_v themselves_o if_o only_o policy_n have_v be_v their_o loadstone_n neither_o be_v it_o govern_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o â—o_o many_o empeperor_n king_n queen_n prince_n will_v have_v tedder_v themselves_o under_o mortal_a sin_n as_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o fast_o to_o restore_v etc_n go_v the_o religion_n warrant_v by_o all_o the_o foresay_a note_n and_o so_o against_o the_o hair_n of_o humane_a affection_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o have_v 〈…〉_z inviolable_a so_o long_o against_o so_o many_o assault_n of_o enemy_n and_o heresy_n for_o according_a to_o that_o before_o cite_v of_o gamaliel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v 220._o thus_o have_v prove_v and_o confirm_v my_o doctrine_n and_o refute_v your_o ground_n and_o sack_v the_o castle_n build_v and_o raise_v by_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o golden_a caife_fw-mi of_o yourself_o like_v conceit_n to_o which_o you_o sacrifice_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v admire_v any_o religion_n one_o can_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o follow_v you_o against_o the_o course_n of_o all_o time_n the_o record_n of_o history_n consent_n of_o father_n etc_n and_o i_o bewail_v the_o fearful_a resolution_n you_o shall_v make_v to_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n explicate_v and_o warrant_v by_o all_o the_o motive_n and_o only_o because_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o so_o 221_o whereas_o our_o resolution_n at_o the_o eternal_a tribunal_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n since_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n allow_v by_o all_o those_o note_n and_o warrant_n â—_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n your_o plea_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o plea_n of_o that_o son_n that_o pretende_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o save_v of_o one_o penny_n in_o that_o his_o father_n make_v his_o ridiculus_fw-la brother_n haeredem_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n heir_n of_o one_o penny_n as_o he_o interprett_v when_o as_o the_o grave_a tribunal_n judge_n learned_a doctor_n law_n show_n against_o he_o that_o to_o be_v make_v haeredem_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n be_v to_o be_v possess_v and_o invest_v in_o all_o and_o not_o to_o have_v one_o penny_n and_o no_o more_o 222._o so_o you_o say_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o that_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o you_o conceive_v though_o against_o the_o letter_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc_n and_o against_o all_o doctor_n and_o expositor_n and_o record_n of_o time_n show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o client_n cause_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o fear_n his_o plea_n ridiculous_a the_o sentence_n sure_a to_o pass_v against_o he_o with_o a_o hiss_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a bench_n so_o shall_v that_o irrevocable_a sentence_n of_o god_n pass_v against_o you_o in_o follow_v your_o own_o fancy_n against_o his_o word_n &_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o expounder_n thereof_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o averte_fw-fr he_o judgement_n and_o to_o wipe_v of_o the_o scaile_n of_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a church_n that_o with_o the_o blasphemous_a breath_n of_o your_o nostril_n you_o have_v persecute_v from_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n the_o 13._o of_o september_n siple_n veteri_fw-la 1613._o 3_o esdrae_fw-la 4._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la et_fw-la praevalet_fw-la great_a be_v truth_n and_o prevail_v john_n aynsworth_n ad_fw-la post_fw-la script_n what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o or_o hear_v have_v deliver_v i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n and_o not_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o object_n except_o you_o will_v have_v that_o only_o to_o be_v scripture_n that_o in_o sense_n fit_v the_o last_o of_o your_o own_o fancy_n to_o conunence_n new_a dispute_v you_o know_v will_v be_v endless_a if_o you_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o object_n against_o this_o main_a truth_n begin_v what_o you_o will_v and_o i_o shall_v answer_v but_o only_o be_v advertise_v here_o that_o i_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n 2._o x._o 10._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la et_fw-la hanc_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la affert_fw-la nolite_fw-la recipere_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la nec_fw-la ave_fw-la dixeritis_fw-la quie_n dixerit_fw-la illi_fw-la ave_fw-la communicate_v operibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la pamphlet_n malignis_fw-la ercuse_v i_o then_o if_o in_o salutation_n or_o friendly_a complement_n of_o grace_n &_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o you_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o hatred_n of_o your_o person_n who_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n i_o desire_v but_o of_o your_o heresy_n and_o error_n but_o to_o answer_v your_o ground_n and_o argument_n i_o shall_v ever_o be_v ready_a the_o answer_n to_o i._o a._n his_o three_o large_a writing_n to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n prisoner_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n grace_n &_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o find_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n two_o thing_n
church_n propound_v unto_o uâ—_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o church_n counsel_n holy_a father_n doctor_n foâ—ders_n of_o all_o order_n teach_v we_o so_o in_o that_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n confirm_v it_o so_o so_o many_o thousand_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o witness_v it_o so_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o and_o confident_o say_v with_o richardâ—_n be_v sanetâ—_n victore_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orientate_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la fiducia_fw-la ideò_fw-la dicere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la domine_fw-la si_fw-la error_n est_fw-la a_o teipso_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la nam_fw-la ista_fw-la tantis_fw-la signis_fw-la et_fw-la prodigijs_fw-la confirmata_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la talibus_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la â—e_n fieri_fw-la possunt_fw-la ponder_n and_o weigh_v well_o mr._n ainsworth_n these_o few_o line_n i_o send_v you_o for_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n your_o soul_n good_a and_o that_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o error_n wherein_o you_o have_v live_v and_o the_o more_o earnest_o i_o wish_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o country_n name_n sake_n and_o alliance_n and_o that_o those_o good_a talent_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o learning_n god_n have_v endow_v you_o withal_o shall_v not_o serve_v as_o heaper_n up_o of_o your_o great_a condemnation_n if_o you_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infirâ—te_a mercy_n forbid_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v of_o his_o free_a infusion_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n enlighten_v your_o understanding_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o incline_v your_o will_n with_o all_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n to_o embrace_v it_o from_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n the_o 22._o of_o september_n stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la 1609._o your_o friend_n most_o desirous_a to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n to_o work_v your_o conversion_n john_n aynsworth_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a writing_n to_o mr_n john_n aynsworth_n in_o justice_n hall_n in_o newgate_n grace_n and_o understanding_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o second_o writing_n mr_n ainsworth_n your_o ready_a inclination_n to_o controvert_v the_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o about_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n whereto_o as_o in_o my_o first_o i_o signify_v i_o also_o be_o willing_a for_o your_o or_o other_o good_a to_o condescend_v and_o prosecute_v as_o leisure_n serve_v i_o god_n guide_v i_o in_o this_o my_o enterprise_n and_o bless_v my_o labour_n unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o both_o of_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v upon_o that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v how_o our_o difference_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o compose_v whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n as_o i_o hold_v or_o of_o man_n hereunto_o after_o you_o have_v set_v down_o certain_a general_a thing_n require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v elicit_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o hereafter_o if_o need_v be_v may_v be_v sean_v you_o return_v i_o this_o word_n i_o answer_v you_o direct_o enough_o though_o with_o a_o distinction_n viz._n that_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o what_o formal_a motive_n we_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o our_o belief_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n but_o if_o you_o asâ—_n who_o shall_v determine_v our_o faith_n after_o a_o propound_v manner_n so_o we_o say_v the_o church_n concur_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o apply_v condition_n teach_v what_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o authentic_a this_o answer_n which_o you_o think_v direct_a enough_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o intricate_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n i_o have_v think_v never_o to_o have_v meâ—t_v with_o a_o man_n profess_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n that_o will_v either_o deny_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v try_v &_o compose_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n or_o that_o will_v doubt_v to_o answer_v such_o a_o demand_n without_o a_o distinction_n when_o to_o a_o simple_a hart_n there_o be_v no_o doublenes_n or_o ambiguity_n again_o you_o distinguish_v with_o such_o term_n as_o do_v rather_o dim_a the_o light_n then_o clear_a the_o same_o for_o these_o word_n formal_a motive_n to_o determine_v after_o a_o propound_v manner_n to_o toucurr_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o apply_v condition_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o ambiguous_a â—hen_o the_o thing_n itself_o propound_v and_o distinguish_v so_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o follow_v this_o game_n we_o shall_v hâ—re_v even_o at_o first_o fall_v into_o contention_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v 1â—_n forbid_v with_o earnest_a protestation_n from_o this_o course_n i_o signify_v before_o that_o i_o will_v be_v far_o and_o will_v therefore_o plain_o confirm_v that_o i_o hold_v wish_v you_o to_o weigh_v it_o in_o equity_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o umpire_n and_o arbyter_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n be_v manifest_v thus_o 1._o because_o himself_o command_v we_o his_o people_n to_o 32_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v command_v we_o not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o 32._o put_v any_o thing_n thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o 2._o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a as_o natural_o 14._o he_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o which_o lamentable_a experience_n daily_o do_v confirm_v man_v wisdom_n be_v 20._o foolishness_n and_o 7._o enmity_n against_o god_n whereupon_o all_o â—_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humane_a precept_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v condemn_v as_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a 3_o because_o man_n be_v 5_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v quicken_v only_o of_o god_n and_o do_v live_v 6._o by_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n and_o faith_n be_v by_o 17._o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o without_o god_n word_n we_o can_v in_o faith_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o can_v our_o question_n of_o religion_n â—oundly_o without_o it_o be_v determine_v 4._o because_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v 17._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o god_n mouth_n and_o give_v the_o people_n warning_n from_o he_o &_o not_o for_o to_o â—_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o hart_n or_o â—oâ—ow_o their_o own_o spirit_n also_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n to_o teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o verdict_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a trial_n and_o touchilone_a of_o religion_n all_o other_o be_v balance_n of_o deceit_n the_o hebr._fw-la son_n of_o base-mâ—n_a be_v vanity_n the_o son_n of_o noble_a man_n be_v falsity_n in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v together_o leight_a than_o vanity_n itself_o but_o the_o lord_n 6._o give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n &_o understanding_n 17._o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v i_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o atheist_n or_o paynim_n i_o will_v use_v other_o ground_n but_o write_v to_o you_o a_o professor_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o lay_v down_o such_o principle_n as_o all_o of_o christian_a religion_n will_v confess_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o accord_v of_o be_v where_o this_o verdict_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whether_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v my_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o man_n to_o this_o i_o have_v not_o your_o direct_a answer_n as_o i_o expect_v yet_o you_o manifest_a your_o mind_n in_o that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o will_v first_o brief_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v your_o argument_n in_o many_o part_n and_o in_o many_o sort_n 1._o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o old_a time_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o son_n which_o son_n have_v 39_o witness_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n write_n choose_v also_o special_a man_n to_o be_v 32._o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o action_n unto_o the_o world_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n who_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v fulfil_v unto_o we_o by_o 20._o the_o son_n and_o have_v open_v 26._o by_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n
the_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o none_o need_v to_o say_v in_o his_o hart_n 8._o who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a for_o the_o word_n be_v near_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o hart_n even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o by_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o 17._o scripture_n be_v the_o opneustos_fw-la inspire_v of_o god_n &_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reprehension_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v artio_n and_o exeâ—tismenos_fw-mi perfect_a and_o perfect_o fit_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n these_o also_o after_o vocal_a preach_n do_v write_v their_o gospel_n that_o such_o as_o read_v may_v believe_v and_o 31_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o christ_n name_n and_o that_o 4._o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a wherefore_o as_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v we_o will_v not_o phronein_n to_o presume_v or_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o authentia_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o weigh_v your_o reason_n allege_v to_o disable_v they_o your_o first_o argument_n be_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a argum._n word_n but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o direct_o teach_v nor_o by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o major_a as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o common_a assertion_n of_o protestant_n cite_v calvin_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minor_a you_o say_v be_v approve_v by_o hooker_n a_o principal_a protestant_n i_o answer_v the_o pillar_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v earth_n and_o ash_n the_o answer_n whole_a frame_n and_o conclusion_n of_o your_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o field_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o man_n that_o i_o will_v try_v and_o be_v try_v by_o wherefore_o you_o bet_v the_o air_n in_o vain_a if_o by_o any_o man_n authority_n you_o think_v to_o supplant_v my_o faith_n much_o less_o will_v i_o approve_v what_o every_o protestant_n have_v write_v so_o leave_v other_o i_o return_v unto_o yourself_o your_o first_o proposition_n be_v too_o general_a i_o grant_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o i_o hold_v not_o any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n with_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o write_a word_n which_o persuasion_n ground_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a scripture_n joh._n 20._o 30._o 31._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o eccles._n 12_o 11_o 12._o your_o second_o proposition_n i_o deny_v your_o reason_n learn_v from_o m._n hooker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fâ—â—_v if_o any_o book_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o 〈…〉_z scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o paâ—se_n whereon_o to_o rest_v or_o assurance_n this_o way_n i_o answer_v all_o scripture_n such_o as_o i_o rely_v upon_o be_v theopneustos_fw-la inspire_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o authentik_a and_o to_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o action_n to_o discern_v what_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n none_o be_v able_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 11._o of_o this_o spirit_n god_n pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o child_n some_o measure_n without_o this_o spirit_n none_o 3._o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n though_o man_n shall_v see_v all_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n and_o hear_v all_o his_o gracious_a word_n yet_o 14._o can_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v unless_o god_n open_v their_o heart_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o simon_n bar_v jonas_n 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o of_o he_o so_o of_o all_o he_o say_v 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o whither_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v it_o can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o 13_o spirit_n of_o belief_n or_o of_o faith_n &_o which_o spirit_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o 21._o isaias_n propehsy_v who_o thereupon_o be_v all_o 45._o teach_v of_o god_n &_o have_v receive_v as_o paul_n say_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o have_v testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o speak_v &_o write_v it_o be_v also_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o power_n &_o effect_v thereof_o in_o the_o conscience_n pierce_v more_o sharp_o than_o any_o 12_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o power_n majesty_n excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o humane_a write_n feel_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n evident_o prove_v to_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o from_o he_o then_o be_v they_o canonical_a the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o action_n &_o these_o all_o do_v bear_v witness_v one_o to_o a_o other_o the_o latter_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n comment_v upon_o moses_n the_o first_o divine_a writer_n &_o john_n the_o last_o confirm_v and_o abridge_n all_o other_o from_o the_o first_o in_o his_o heavenly_a revelation_n the_o ear_n faith_n 11_o job_n discern_v word_n as_o the_o palate_n taste_v meat_n for_o itself_o wherefore_o though_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o god_n canonical_a and_o man_n apocryphal_a scripture_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 15._o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a contrary_a unto_o your_o conclusion_n although_o perhaps_o he_o can_v persuade_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a &_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o 19_o apostle_n speak_v it_o this_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o will_v i_o know_v how_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o infidel_n to_o believe_v christianisme_n rather_o than_o mahometisme_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n for_o the_o turk_n will_v say_v &_o swear_v that_o the_o alkoran_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v say_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o man_n voice_n shall_v carry_v it_o away_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v lose_v if_o miracle_n be_v allege_v there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o controversy_n whither_o they_o be_v divine_a or_o devilish_a for_o hethen_n and_o idolater_n have_v have_v miracle_n many_o and_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v shall_v 13._o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n your_o other_o allegation_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o juliâ—â—_n the_o apostata_fw-la but_o he_o will_v bear_v down_o christianity_n and_o restore_v paganism_n as_o be_v ancient_a and_o universal_a so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o settle_n of_o the_o conscience_n till_o it_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o receive_v the_o plerophorian_n the_o full_a assurance_n by_o his_o spirit_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o prophetical_a write_n and_o the_o jew_n thalmud_n between_o christ_n testament_n and_o the_o turk_n alkoran_n or_o between_o god_n oracle_n out_o of_o the_o debir_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o devil_n oracle_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n in_o delphos_n again_o as_o
the_o israelite_n discern_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o other_o so_o do_v we_o for_o we_o gentile_n be_v 6_o coheyr_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n for_o there_o be_v 5_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n but_o they_o rely_v not_o on_o the_o church_n or_o on_o the_o highpreist_n &_o his_o council_n for_o have_v they_o so_o do_v their_o church_n must_v have_v have_v privilege_n not_o to_o err_v as_o you_o think_v of_o you_o which_o if_o you_o grant_v a_o jew_n he_o will_v overthrow_v your_o belief_n in_o christ_n see_v their_o priest_n elder_n &_o people_n condemn_v christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o their_o write_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v a_o pharisee_n for_o this_o point_n so_o mind_v the_o like_a answer_n to_o yourself_o final_o your_o plea_n be_v overthrow_v &_o confound_v by_o your_o own_o practice_n for_o you_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a because_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v so_o they_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v upon_o her_o word_n toby_n and_o judith_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n not_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o not_o the_o three_o or_o four_o if_o any_o make_v question_n of_o this_o for_o conscience_n sake_n you_o seek_v to_o resolve_v he_o by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v err_v but_o if_o he_o ask_v why_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o err_v aswell_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n you_o then_o allege_v as_o after_o to_o i_o in_o this_o your_o letter_n christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16_o and_o there_o you_o scan_v every_o word_n and_o press_v every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n ask_v he_o you_o again_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o matthewes_n gospel_n wherein_o this_o promise_n be_v write_v be_v canonical_a rather_o than_o nicodemus_n gospel_n you_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o determine_v thus_o the_o very_a entrance_n and_o ground_n of_o your_o religion_n bring_v man_n into_o a_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o christ_n say_v such_o word_n to_o peter_n which_o the_o pope_n expound_v and_o apply_v to_o himself_o &_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n say_v they_o word_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o say_v they_o thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v rely_v whole_o upon_o man_n a_o clod_n of_o clay_n whatsoever_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v scripture_n that_o must_v we_o so_o esteem_v how_o ever_o he_o expound_v scripture_n so_o must_v we_o take_v it_o what_o he_o say_v be_v tradition_n or_o god_n unwritten_a word_n we_o must_v so_o regard_v and_o keep_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n against_o reason_n against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o must_v captivate_v all_o our_o understanding_n faith_n and_o conscience_n under_o the_o pope_n wisdom_n and_o all_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v so_o do_v otherweise_v if_o we_o may_v try_v this_o principle_n of_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o then_o may_v we_o do_v the_o like_a of_o other_o which_o be_v of_o lesser_a moment_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o first_o point_n serious_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v i_o here_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n though_o i_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o motive_n in_o your_o letter_n where_o you_o tell_v i_o how_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v demand_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o almighty_a god_n why_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n you_o can_v answer_v by_o reason_n christ_n himself_o teach_v you_o so_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o deceive_v not_o your_o own_o soul_n for_o when_o christ_n shall_v ask_v you_o at_o that_o day_n why_o you_o have_v worship_v image_n sing_v mass_n and_o dirige_fw-la pray_v to_o saint_n and_o soul_n depart_v and_o 3._o transgress_v many_o other_o of_o his_o father_n commandment_n by_o your_o tradition_n you_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n do_v teach_v you_o so_o when_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o how_o you_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o your_o conscience_n you_o will_v answer_v because_o christ_n himself_o speak_v such_o word_n to_o peter_n as_o be_v write_v mat._n 16._o when_o he_o ask_v you_o again_o how_o you_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n or_o that_o they_o extend_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o your_o answer_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o religion_n because_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o his_o senate_n of_o cardinal_n do_v tell_v you_o so_o then_o will_v your_o hope_n be_v the_o web_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o your_o house_n now_o seem_v upon_o the_o rock_n will_v be_v find_v upon_o the_o sand_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v upon_o â—_o the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdreâ—v_v his_o hart_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o such_o 13._o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a as_o have_v their_o fear_n towards_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o 26._o rock_n of_o my_o hart_n who_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o preserve_v i_o and_o deliver_v you_o from_o those_o syrte_n and_o quicksand_n where_o man_n make_v shipwreck_a of_o faith_n your_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bare_a &_o naked_a word_n of_o god_n answer_v can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o square_v of_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a and_o include_v many_o fence_n at_o least_o to_o the_o ignorant_a can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o your_o antecedent_n you_o seek_v to_o confirm_v by_o luther_n teâ—tullian_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o who_o as_o you_o write_v say_v 3._o that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n to_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o set_v the_o holy_a text_n on_o the_o centre_n to_o stretch_v it_o out_o for_o your_o usâ—_n the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v you_o will_v have_v he_o say_v many_o thing_n he_o say_v they_o deprave_v these_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o this_o testimony_n though_o it_o be_v as_o large_a as_o you_o extend_v it_o prove_v not_o your_o antecedent_n but_o only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o and_o scarce_o that_o too_o for_o to_o gather_v because_o part_v be_v difficult_a therefore_o the_o whole_a be_v be_v more_o than_o either_o his_o word_n or_o good_a reason_n will_v bear_v the_o late_a part_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n follow_v not_o upon_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v difficult_a though_o many_o man_n do_v deprave_v it_o our_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n can_v make_v crooked_a that_o which_o be_v most_o straight_o no_o more_o than_o our_o 3._o unfaithfulnes_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o artizen_n that_o work_v by_o rule_n and_o squire_n maâ—_n through_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o heed_n work_n amiss_o but_o himself_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o not_o his_o rule_n again_o though_o some_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a yet_o many_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v they_o together_o that_o the_o wise_a shall_v have_v wherein_o to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o admire_v god_n mysterios_fw-la and_o the_o simple_a shall_v have_v plain_a document_n whereby_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v our_o father_n will_v also_o that_o to_o some_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o parable_n that_o 10._o hear_v man_n may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v when_o to_o other_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v write_v his_o word_n 4._o to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n again_o you_o allege_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o who_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v
you_o to_o keep_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n on_o which_o christ_n church_n be_v 20_o build_v then_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o boâ—â—s_n of_o after_o writer_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n christ_n send_v we_o to_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n his_o apostle_n 19_o do_v the_o like_a the_o prophet_n before_o 4._o speak_v also_o to_o like_a effect_n this_o counsel_n by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d these_o i_o will_v exercise_v myself_o not_o doubt_v but_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o i_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o â—…zelous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n i_o show_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holâ—_n châ—st_v 18_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n 3._o transgress_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o presume_v not_o 6_o above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o second_o thing_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n ii_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o position_n if_o you_o well_o understand_v it_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o for_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o that_o papa_n or_o father_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v i_o confess_v such_o a_o indeficient_a rule_n but_o the_o vicar_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o pope_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v 6._o father_n of_o eternity_n and_o he_o be_v the_o 18._o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o call_v any_o man_n our_o pope_n or_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o thâ—r_n be_v but_o one_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 23_o 9_o but_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o earthly_a pope_n and_o head_n and_o will_v confirm_v it_o by_o this_o scripture_n luk._n 22_o 31._o simon_n simon_n lo_o satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o here_o first_o i_o observe_v how_o you_o labour_v to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n definitive_a power_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o which_o before_o you_o plead_v against_o as_o a_o insufficient_a ground_n now_o here_o you_o make_v a_o ground_n of_o ground_n and_o so_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o yourself_o for_o before_o you_o teach_v i_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o pope_n say_v so_o here_o you_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v your_o pope_n sentence_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v something_o which_o you_o imagine_v make_v for_o he_o thus_o you_o will_v lead_v i_o as_o in_o a_o round_a and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o make_v the_o rock_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o argument_n christ_n pray_v for_o simon_n that_o his_o faith_n upon_o satan_n sift_v may_v not_o fail_v i_o grant_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o fail_v though_o he_o fall_v greevous_o yet_o this_o grace_n make_v not_o simon_n pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o the_o body_n who_o though_o satan_n sift_v and_o they_o be_v often_o foil_v yet_o rise_v they_o again_o by_o belief_n in_o god_n and_o though_o their_o faith_n often_o faint_v yet_o it_o never_o fail_v or_o be_v consume_v and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n or_o mediation_n 1._o joh._n â—_o 1._o 2._o for_o god_n gracious_a gift_n be_v 2d_o without_o repentance_n and_o christ_n give_v all_o 2d_o his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n you_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v consequent_o for_o his_o successor_n if_o you_o mean_v successor_n in_o his_o office_n i_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v neither_o show_v you_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o man_n if_o you_o mean_v successor_n in_o his_o faith_n i_o grant_v it_o as_o before_o for_o peter_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v call_v 2._o in_o which_o faith_n whosoever_o succeed_v or_o come_v after_o he_o as_o also_o they_o that_o then_o live_v in_o like_a faith_n with_o he_o they_o be_v &_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o christ_n mediation_n confirm_v that_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v their_o 4_o life_n fail_v not_o for_o example_n christ_n choose_v 12._o apostle_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 70._o a_o devil_n iscariot_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n fall_v into_o sin_v and_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o he_o so_o his_o faith_n fail_v though_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_v and_o he_o die_v in_o dispeir_n hang_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o loss_n or_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v lose_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v john_n 17._o 12._o simon_n cephas_n fall_v also_o into_o sin_v above_o the_o other_o ten_o but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n no_o child_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o he_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v lose_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o as_o for_o he_o for_o the_o rest_n at_o a_o other_o time_n he_o 11_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o not_o 20._o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n wherefore_o christ_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o simon_n but_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n though_o special_a need_n and_o use_n be_v for_o he_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n justification_n 24._o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o but_o also_o for_o we_o so_o say_v i_o of_o simons_n confirmation_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n ronvere_n 15._o 4._o but_o you_o prosecute_v your_o argument_n thus_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v bid_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n but_o only_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v brethren_n whereupon_o you_o will_v have_v i_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v his_o special_a privilege_n and_o no_o man_n ell_n save_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o headship_n your_o assumption_n i_o withstand_v as_o a_o fallacy_n prove_v peter_n popedom_n for_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n no_o better_o then_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v reason_v thus_o paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n 36_o let_v we_o return_v and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n &_o not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v brethren_n therefore_o only_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v pope_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o visiter_n of_o the_o same_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v a_o supremacy_n of_o visitation_n the_o other_o be_v no_o better_a to_o prove_v a_o supremacy_n of_o confirmation_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v a_o 9_o brotherhood_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o call_v it_o and_o of_o this_o brotherhood_n peter_n be_v one_o paul_n a_o other_o john_n a_o other_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o 10._o believer_n wherefore_o as_o simon_n have_v brethren_n so_o have_v every_o christian_a and_o all_o be_v brethren_n each_o to_o other_o and_o all_o brethren_n 12._o unto_o christ._n and_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v 1_o a_o joint_a elder_n with_o the_o other_o elder_n so_o be_v he_o also_o a_o joint_a brother_n with_o the_o other_o brethren_n or_o else_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n it_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v a_o popedom_n for_o paul_n a_o other_o apostle_n 41._o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o timothee_n a_o evangelist_n 2_o do_v the_o like_a and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v prophet_n 32_o do_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o church_n be_v teach_v of_o christ_n to_o 2_o do_v likeweise_n wherefore_o simons_n commission_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n make_v he_o not_o pope_n and_o consequent_o neither_o his_n suppose_v successor_n but_o you_o press_v the_o circumstance_n that_o our_o saviour_n point_v out_o one_o particular_a man_n say_v simon_n simon_n and_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o particularize_v the_o speech_n again_o say_v for_o thou_o thy_o faith_n &_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v speak_v to_o he_o thus_o because_o in_o his_o sift_v he_o shall_v show_v more_o weakness_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o special_a fore_n need_v a_o special_a medicine_n but_o the_o before_o be_v heal_v the_o recure_v person_n be_v as_o a_o other_o man_n of_o his_o
37._o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o so_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v uâ—_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o they_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n say_v christ_n â—â—_o neither_o have_v you_o see_v his_o shape_n &_o his_o word_n you_o have_v not_o abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o in_o you_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v you_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o luk._n 16_o 31._o but_o lo_o how_o you_o require_v proof_n of_o a_o receive_a principle_n for_o which_o by_o law_n of_o right_a reason_n you_o deserv_v not_o to_o be_v reason_v with_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o atheist_n to_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o a_o turk_n oâ—_n paynim_n to_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o our_o divine_a scripture_n be_v of_o god_n profess_a christian_n grant_v this_o why_o shall_v we_o then_o war_n one_o with_o a_o other_o about_o our_o own_o receive_a ground_n the_o book_n that_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n authentik_a canonical_a yourselves_o grant_n â—o_o to_o be_v cease_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o â—ight_n against_o god_n least_o by_o your_o own_o mouth_n you_o â—s_v condemn_v but_o as_o yet_o you_o cease_v not_o for_o demand_v how_o i_o prove_v without_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o my_o interpretation_n to_o be_v only_o true_a you_o say_v i_o have_v my_o answer_n ready_a coin_a viz._n 11._o the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o my_o answer_n have_v be_v coin_a in_o the_o lord_n mint_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o you_o if_o you_o receiv_v your_o money_n from_o no_o worse_a coiner_n but_o what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o this_o coin_n you_o ask_v how_o i_o do_v proov_fw-mi that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o myself_o first_o i_o answer_v with_o th'apostle_n 11._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o i_o can_v make_v proof_n of_o that_o to_o a_o other_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o to_o myself_o only_a as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n so_o may_v my_o spirit_n by_o the_o 25._o fruit_n thereof_o be_v discern_v whither_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o my_o interpretation_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v truth_n it_o may_v be_v error_n let_v it_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o dei._n spirit_n of_o god_n further_n proof_n there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n till_o the_o great_a day_n come_v when_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v keep_v unto_o it_o need_v not_o my_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o have_v proof_n in_o itself_o of_o god_n than_o which_o can_v be_v no_o great_a it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o sun_n my_o answer_n will_v be_v all_o who_o eye_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o sight_n in_o they_o do_v see_v it_o the_o blind_a and_o senseless_a can_v never_o discern_v it_o so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n learn_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v that_o the_o 17_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o my_o disciple_n know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o 26_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o now_o this_o anoint_v or_o holy_a spirit_n all_o that_o be_v 9_o christ_n have_v none_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o 27._o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v if_o you_o say_v with_o nicodemus_n 9_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v i_o answer_v with_o christ_n 11._o very_o very_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v but_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n if_o you_o can_v perceive_v 5._o the_o wound_n that_o blow_v nor_o know_v how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n how_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o work_v all_o if_o you_o see_v not_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o script_n â—res_v it_o be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n be_v blind_v yet_o the_o light_n 5._o shine_v in_o darkness_n though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o if_o you_o still_o call_v for_o testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v 6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n you_o must_v grope_v in_o darkness_n till_o you_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n but_o you_o still_o object_n as_o have_v a_o mist_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o the_o manichie_n montanist_n arian_n and_o all_o other_o haeretik_n will_v uâ—aâ—â—_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n be_v â—t_z â—o_o and_o can_v you_o â—_o try_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v whither_o they_o â—e_v of_o god_n doubtless_o if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o try_v and_o find_v out_o but_o overcome_v they_o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o promise_n have_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 4_o 4._o again_o you_o consider_v not_o though_o you_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o jew_n &_o turk_n and_o ethnik_n will_v beat_v you_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n for_o the_o iâ—w_n rest_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n 23._o of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o they_o he_o reason_v against_o â—esus_fw-la of_o nazareth_n our_o hope_n to_o allege_v now_o against_o jew_n the_o authority_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n or_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o than_o for_o they_o to_o allege_v against_o youth_n authority_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o confound_v not_o the_o jew_n by_o scripture_n as_o do_v 28._o the_o first_o christian_n &_o by_o 4._o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yourself_o will_v turn_v back_o and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o no_o other_o weapon_n will_v win_v the_o victory_n in_o this_o field_n and_o the_o same_o will_v foil_v all_o antichristian_o and_o heretic_n whosoever_o for_o though_o they_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o true_a spiritual_a man_n who_o eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n will_v return_v that_o sword_n 15_o into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o slay_v they_o therewith_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n 4._o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o cast_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o confidence_n thereof_o prov._n 21._o 22._o ay_o but_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n you_o say_v can_v show_v turk_n their_o beginner_n beginning_n increase_n and_o decline_a estate_n and_o will_v not_o the_o jew_n say_v as_o much_o against_o we_o christian_n that_o they_o can_v show_v our_o beginner_n beginning_n increase_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v your_o best_a defence_n the_o turk_n will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la will_v not_o have_v his_o mouth_n stop_v by_o your_o slight_a answer_n because_o he_o himself_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a ch_z which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o for_o than_o if_o a_o jew_n shall_v now_o come_v to_o your_o catholic_a church_n his_o brethren_n jew_n may_v stop_v his_o mouth_n by_o your_o yeason_n because_o he_o go_v out_o of_o a_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o himself_o julian_n plead_v not_o for_o his_o own_o person_n but_o for_o paganism_n as_o much_o more_o ancient_a and_o universal_a than_o christianisme_n which_o if_o they_o be_v unfallible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n our_o faith_n will_v perish_v unless_o we_o deduce_v our_o antiquity_n from_o paradise_n where_o in_o deed_n christianity_n do_v 20._o begin_v and_o so_o
may_v say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o this_o and_o that_o glossa_fw-la whosoever_o obey_v not_o his_o precept_n incure_v the_o sin_v of_o idolatry_n &_o paganism_n you_o may_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o your_o canonist_n tell_v i_o that_o glossa_fw-la he_o can_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v gloss_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v lector_fw-la against_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v sin_n against_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v concern_v papa_n all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v we_o now_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o say_v or_o may_v we_o think_v that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o shall_v 4._o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o but_o of_o your_o pope_n preeminence_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o object_v that_o it_o have_v many_o sense_n and_o still_o you_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o prove_v well_o i_o be_o content_a to_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n save_v by_o your_o church_n exposition_n for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o christ_n 5._o in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n so_o that_o 7._o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n why_o may_v not_o that_o church_n i_o say_v declare_v the_o many_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v any_o church_n or_o any_o member_n or_o christ_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v as_o a_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o sole_a authentik_a expositor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o here_o you_o urge_v again_o your_o bastard_n phrase_n false_o father_v upon_o s._n peter_n 20._o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n though_o i_o blame_v you_o before_o for_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n if_o you_o can_v not_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n consider_v earthly_a your_o one_o body_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o quicken_v the_o head_n and_o hart_n although_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v in_o the_o principal_a member_n then_o in_o the_o inferior_a even_o so_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v 4._o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o spirit_n and_o though_o the_o many_o member_n of_o this_o body_n have_v etc._n not_o one_o work_n but_o have_v receive_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o it_o be_v 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o etc._n one_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o the_o gift_n to_o all_o the_o member_n this_o be_v the_o most_o public_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o so_o there_o be_v no_o private_a spirit_n which_o christian_n have_v as_o you_o by_o tradition_n it_o seem_v have_v learned_a now_o see_v all_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o only_o must_v be_v the_o public_a spirit_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n because_o say_v you_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o this_o i_o deny_v now_o you_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n himself_o tell_v it_o you_o for_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n may_v assure_v you_o of_o nothing_o i_o will_v disprove_v it_o by_o your_o next_o word_n and_o know_v experience_n for_o you_o say_v he_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o sin_v aswell_o as_o a_o other_o man_n then_o say_v i_o he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o fact_n and_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o man_n then_o be_v he_o the_o successor_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n not_o of_o simon_n peter_n then_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o he_o and_o thus_o your_o rock_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o your_o building_n be_v on_o the_o sand_n you_o rely_v upon_o one_o who_o you_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o be_v find_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o constance_n and_o then_o he_o may_v 44._o lie_v as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o then_o if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n he_o may_v murder_v your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o how_o then_o dare_v you_o make_v he_o your_o rock_n your_o hope_n your_o confidence_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n unless_o he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v god_n word_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o man_n be_v bruit_n beast_n without_o understanding_n they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o overrule_v then_o thus_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v 32._o be_v not_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o as_o the_o mule_n and_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o be_v 2._o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o great_a whore_n can_v never_o thus_o have_v benumb_v their_o sense_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o heavenly_a light_n if_o you_o deny_v that_o your_o pope_n may_v be_v reprobate_n and_o heariot_n though_o they_o may_v sin_v your_o own_o popish_a record_n will_v teach_v you_o by_z as_o undoubted_a mark_n upon_o they_o as_o ever_o have_v cain_n the_o dear_a lover_n of_o your_o catholic_a chair_n brand_a their_o holy_a father_n with_o title_n of_o 1._o prodigious_a wonder_n monster_n for_o their_o beastly_a life_n &_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v die_v without_o repentance_n or_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o either_o they_o never_o have_v faith_n or_o else_o their_o faith_n fail_v and_o then_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o peter_n &_o so_o their_o pretend_a privilege_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n allege_v for_o peter_n primacy_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n you_o urge_v now_o again_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o pâ—â—er_n rise_v up_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v head_n etc._n etc._n a_o strange_a collection_n that_o if_o a_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o assembly_n he_o must_v need_v therefore_o be_v head_n you_o may_v better_o have_v gather_v so_o if_o he_o have_v sit_v still_o &_o speak_v for_o sit_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o argue_v authority_n then_o stand_v up_o but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o earnest_n when_o gamaliel_n be_v say_v to_o 3_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n will_v you_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o or_o when_o paul_n 16._o rise_v up_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antiochia_n be_v he_o therefore_o the_o head_n if_o not_o why_o dally_v you_o thus_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n as_o common_a sense_n will_v not_o bear_v but_o if_o you_o will_v plead_v for_o no_o other_o headship_n than_o this_o that_o your_o pope_n may_v rise_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o council_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v but_o then_o if_o other_o shall_v judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o james_n 19_o there_o do_v your_o chair_n of_o rome_n will_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v like_a weight_n be_v in_o your_o next_o word_n that_o the_o first_o gentiles_n be_v choose_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v 7._o god_n choose_v that_o the_o gentiles_n by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v what_o primacy_n of_o power_n you_o can_v build_v hereon_o i_o can_v tell_v order_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v with_o we_o &_o we_o grant_v unto_o you_o
a_o view_n how_o you_o mainteyn_v your_o proof_n first_o you_o say_v i_o fain_o will_v challenge_v the_o name_n catholic_n unto_o myself_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o 26_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o unworthy_a child_n but_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v her_o child_n if_o i_o will_v challenge_v her_o title_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o nor_o to_o any_o her_o daughter_n the_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n second_o you_o say_v that_o after_o i_o seem_v to_o refuse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n ask_v why_o i_o do_v not_o as_o well_o reject_v the_o name_n trinity_n aâ—_n i_o answer_v again_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a for_o i_o prove_v and_o that_o by_o the_o write_a word_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v not_o do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o need_n be_v can_v bring_v many_o more_o proof_n why_o then_o do_v you_o injury_n i_o so_o open_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o run_v on_o to_o dilate_v upon_o your_o own_o wilful_a mistake_n such_o deal_n do_v not_o become_v any_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o you_o can_v show_v we_o you_o say_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n fulfil_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v show_v that_o by_o you_o for_o it_o be_v show_v we_o by_o the_o ap_fw-mi ostle_n almost_o 16._o hundred_o year_n ago_o rom._n 10._o 18._o &_o 16_o 26._o the_o whole_a world_n you_o say_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o doctrine_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n if_o it_o please_v god_n for_o your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n but_o this_o also_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v many_o year_n ago_o as_o all_o 3._o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o follow_v the_o first_o beast_n so_o the_o second_o 12._o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o and_o make_v 16._o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n the_o water_n where_o the_o whore_n fit_v 15._o be_v people_n and_o multitude_n &_o nation_n &_o tongue_n 3._o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n papisme_n be_v large_a mahometisme_n large_a paganism_n large_a dispr_v in_o these_o our_o last_o and_o most_o dangerous_a day_n but_o our_o invisible_a church_n you_o think_v be_v excel_v far_o by_o the_o jew_n visible_a meeting_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o the_o etc._n woman_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v see_v of_o god_n and_o dear_a unto_o he_o though_o she_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o visible_a dragon_n and_o his_o persecute_v angel_n esau_n have_v much_o more_o visible_a glory_n then_o his_o poor_a brother_n jaakob_n when_o so_o many_o king_n reign_v in_o aedom_n etc._n before_o any_o king_n reign_v over_o israel_n few_o soul_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n when_o many_o perish_v in_o the_o syn-floud_n and_o this_o make_v many_o george_n david_n to_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o bible_n &_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o babel_n because_o the_o 1â—_n promise_v visible_a destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o perform_v but_o you_o roman_a catholic_n have_v all_o motive_n as_o you_o say_v of_o evident_a credibilitie_n as_o 1._o all_o antiquity_n nay_o stay_v there_o the_o most_o antique_a record_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n you_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o be_v try_v by_o but_o shun_v they_o and_o flee_v to_o your_o late_a tradition_n and_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n so_o your_o church_n will_v be_v she_o own_o judge_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n or_o no_o whereas_o neither_o etc._n aholah_n nor_o aholibah_n will_v give_v that_o sentence_n against_o themselves_o though_o man_n 44._o go_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o a_o common_a harlot_n but_o the_o righteous_a man_n 45._o judge_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o harlot_n 2._o unity_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o heresy_n for_o your_o church_n have_v by_o degree_n from_o age_n to_o age_n so_o decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v one_o with_o herself_o but_o become_v a_o alien_n from_o christ._n for_o proof_n wheof_o let_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v thereto_o &_o the_o new_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o good_a unity_n between_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o between_v light_n &_o darkness_n beside_o what_o unity_n be_v in_o your_o religion_n the_o late_a broil_n in_o england_n between_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o secular_o to_o omit_v all_o former_a schism_n that_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n it_o sâ—lf_a may_v show_v though_o by_o the_o pope_n powerful_a hand_n they_o be_v now_o tie_v together_o at_o least_o by_o thâ—_n tail_n like_o the_o 4_o fox_n in_o palestina_n 3._o universality_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o the_o â—â—ood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o 27._o all_o for_o 30._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v revel_v universality_n of_o abomination_n shall_v procure_v from_o god_n univorsal_a desolation_n for_o with_o her_o enchantment_n be_v deceive_v 23._o all_o nation_n 4._o disibilitie_n even_o notorious_a to_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v for_o if_o a_o city_n can_v not_o 14._o be_v hide_v that_o be_v situate_a upon_o a_o mountain_n how_o shall_v not_o that_o city_n be_v see_v which_o be_v set_v 18._o upon_o 7._o mountain_n on_o who_o top_n your_o woman_n sail_v 5._o confirm_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n for_o her_o 23._o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o by_o the_o institution_n of_o most_o holy_a religious_a order_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v 4_o array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o guild_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n in_o her_o house_n be_v 14._o peace_n offering_n and_o the_o pay_v her_o vow_n and_o 17._o perfume_v her_o bed_n with_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n because_o christ_n institution_n and_o most_o holy_a order_n be_v too_o mean_a and_o base_a for_o her_o royalty_n 7._o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n for_o the_o 2._o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 26._o she_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v down_o wound_v and_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o she_o 8._o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n show_v 12_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v may_v be_v deceive_v but_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 9_o infinite_a number_n almost_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v seal_v her_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o among_o her_o other_o merchandise_n be_v also_o the_o â—3_n soul_n or_o life_n of_o man_n who_o she_o expose_v by_o send_v into_o the_o nation_n to_o sow_v her_o darnel_n and_o to_o sell_v her_o ware_n till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v they_o do_v cut_v off_o these_o chapman_n from_o land_n of_o the_o live_n how_o be_v it_o she_o herself_o have_v make_v many_o more_o martyr_n by_o kill_v christ_n witness_n that_o have_v speak_v against_o she_o as_o england_n france_n germany_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n testify_v for_o in_o she_o must_v be_v find_v 24._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n thus_o have_v i_o confirm_v your_o note_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o do_v set_v down_o bare_o without_o proof_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v your_o mark_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o 14._o apple_n there_o be_v which_o your_o soul_n lust_n after_o all_o which_o shall_v depart_v from_o you_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n against_o you_o but_o you_o proceed_v and_o say_v 2._o you_o have_v a_o certain_a visible_a and_o infallible_a way_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o propound_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a way_n in_o deed_n wherein_o you_o may_v walk_v safe_o till_o god_n rise_v up_o to_o judgement_n against_o you_o you_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o only_a true_a belief_n we_o except_v against_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n your_o church_n which_o
may_v recover_v yourself_o from_o your_o imnâ—nent_fw-la precipitium_fw-la that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o do_v not_o eternal_o burn_v in_o the_o quenchless_a flame_n from_o justice_n hall_n julie_n 24_o 1613._o john_n aynsworth_n to_o this_o letter_n h._n a._n give_v no_o answer_n but_o expect_v the_o promise_a large_a reply_n from_o i._o a._n which_o now_o follow_v as_o the_o three_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o mr_n henry_n aynsworth_n at_o amsterdam_n 6._o 16._o jerem._n state_n super_fw-la vias_fw-la et_fw-la videte_fw-la et_fw-la interrogate_v de_fw-fr semitis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la via_fw-la bona_fw-la et_fw-la ambulate_v in_fw-la eâ_fw-la et_fw-la invenietis_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la although_o your_o reply_n be_v slight_a and_o wily_a rather_o seek_v to_o transfer_v the_o question_n then_o to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o true_a ground_n bespangle_v the_o rough_a rug_n of_o your_o doctrine_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o wrest_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v i_o fit_o resemble_v you_o to_o some_o aethiopian_n behange_v all_o over_o ear_n â—yes_n nose_n lip_n and_o arm_n with_o jewel_n and_o pearl_n that_o by_o their_o lustre_n beauty_n and_o misplace_v make_v the_o nigroes_n fowllness_n the_o ugly_a yet_o of_o such_o importance_n be_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n be_v controâ—â—â—sicâ—_n the_o key_n and_o master-spring_n to_o all_o the_o other_o doctrinal_a and_o controversall_a question_n of_o religion_n that_o howsoever_o your_o explode_a doctrine_n and_o shuffle_a replication_n need_v no_o answer_n be_v like_o a_o comet_n that_o consume_v itself_o yet_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o question_n and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o follower_n desire_n i_o have_v once_o again_o return_v you_o a_o answer_n in_o which_o i_o will_v show_v that_o your_o reason_n be_v rather_o seem_v reflection_n then_o true_a beam_n as_o you_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v vanish_v of_o themselves_o 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a &_o indeficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o part_n only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o counsel_n â—_o father_n be_v the_o ultimate_a decyder_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n 3._o i_o will_v show_v how_o my_o reason_n for_o all_o your_o pretend_a answer_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n 4_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o your_o opinion_n you_o walk_v in_o a_o virious_a circle_n proâ—â—_n iâ—_n the_o self_n same_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o i_o wilâ—_n defend_v our_o catholic_n opinion_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o circular_a and_o ridiculous_a proof_n 6_o i_o 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n together_o with_o a_o general_a court_n 〈◊〉_d atlea_v to_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o a_o assure_a groundwork_n &_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7_o and_o last_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o or_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n require_v that_o your_o building_n be_v on_o sand_n or_o spider_n â—â—ks_n your_o arcâ—unâ—â—_n and_o resâ—â—uâ—â—on_n of_o your_o faith_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v groundless_a and_o fuâ—l_a of_o fear_n 8_o first_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o your_o reason_n which_o 〈◊〉_d i_o maintâ—yne_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o aâ—â—er_o aâ—â—ous_a of_o scripture_n fâ—â—sty_a apply_v i_o do_v think_v it_o 〈◊〉_d before_o i_o answer_v your_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o baretert_n of_o scripture_n to_o signify_v what_o a_o worthy_a &_o most_o reverend_a esteem_n we_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o each_o part_n of_o they_o we_o reverence_v they_o as_o god_n holy_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n â—â—e_z hold_v this_o volume_n worâ—â—â—_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o day_n and_o night_n jos._n 1_o 8_o psalm_n 1_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v it_o as_o seven_o time_n refine_v sâ—â—ver_o psal._n 11_o 7._o a_o most_o clear_a light_n illuminate_v our_o eye_n psal._n 8_o 8_o that_o it_o be_v a_o light_a 〈◊〉_d our_o step_n psal._n 1._o 8._o â—2_n &_o five_o 105_o &_o 130._o 140._o we_o hold_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v most_o just_a 8._o 8._o prov._n to_o be_v a_o frerie_a speech_n and_o buckler_n of_o defence_n we_o also_o defend_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v search_v unto_o joh._n 5_o 39_o â—â—om_n 1._o 1._o â—â—om_n 15_o 4._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o they_o be_v write_v to_o our_o edification_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o 2_o â—un_v 3_o 16_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21._o that_o man_n ash_n deliver_v this_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o hold_v also_o though_o we_o worthy_o esteem_v of_o they_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o â—â—clude_v the_o eâ—plications_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v oppose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n his_o predecessor_n against_o pe_fw-la lagius_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n say_v â—ragâ—lis_fw-la â—t_z arguta_fw-la eorum_fw-la novitas_fw-la eâ—c_fw-la the_o weak_a and_o wâ—â—â—_n novelty_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v coâ—fâ—nnded_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o great_a doctor_n and_o holy_a â—_z acknowledge_v by_o calvin_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a wriness_n of_o antiquity_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d stitut_o â—_o 14_o sess_v 25_o and_o bâ—za_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o aâ—_n divine_v concern_v dogmatic_a poâ—â—cis_n in_o c._n 3._o â—â—om_n v_o 12_o as_o if_o on_o purpose_n he_o do_v answer_v your_o barbarous_a contempt_n of_o they_o call_v they_o dust_n and_o athe_n â—et_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mortalize_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o but_o when_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v object_v against_o â—â—u_n what_o saâ—es_v d._n augustin_n shall_v light_o be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_v that_o 〈◊〉_d aclestius_fw-la julia_n shall_v on_o lie_v see_v and_o that_o hyllarie_o greg._n ambâ—â—se_a â—ier_n august_n shall_v bâ—_n blind_v so_o we_o see_v how_o two_o worthy_a champion_n of_o you_o have_v raise_v s._n august_n a_o samnâ—l_a 〈◊〉_d confound_v a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o at_o endor_n but_o at_o amsterdam_n â—_o but_o whereas_o by_o your_o submission_n you_o will_v seemâ—_n to_o 〈◊〉_d amâ—nd_n 〈◊〉_d your_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—re_v be_v a_o thoâ—â—aâ—d_o of_o they_o that_o i_o saâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o preâ—â—â—_n for_o 〈◊〉_d trutâ—_n and_o holiness_n before_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n before_o 〈◊〉_d i_o proâ—â—_n that_o you_o can_v 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o â—_o vizard_n to_o 〈◊〉_d your_o 〈◊〉_d since_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dogmatical_a 〈◊〉_d they_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o so_o by_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—inpeere_n except_o you_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_a they_o 〈…〉_z before_o you_o if_o you_o understand_v jewel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o protestant_a doctor_n these_o in_o truth_n by_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v or_o can_v prefer_v before_o yourself_o since_o by_o your_o 〈…〉_z have_v no_o true_a church_n as_o i_o hear_v you_o teach_v against_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o there_o difference_n must_v rather_o be_v heretical_a than_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o make_v you_o a_o schâ—mâ—_n in_o depart_v from_o they_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o solution_n of_o your_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v any_o 〈…〉_z there_o be_v 4_o â—n_v number_n cite_v as_o you_o say_v ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o not_o one_o appear_v in_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o you_o object_n out_o of_o deut._n â—_o 32._o keep_v and_o do_v that_o 〈…〉_z god_n command_v you_o â—e_z shall_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o that_o our_o lord_n god_n command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d you_o 〈…〉_z what_o can_v you_o infer_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o law_n ought_v strict_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o we_o â—ught_v neither_o to_o add_v or_o to_o take_v from_o the_o 10_o commandment_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o 10._o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n superabundant_a what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n for_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d testification_n of_o the_o law_n or_o â—rpâ—icatiâ—n_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o explicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n appear_v deut._n 1â—_n v_o 8_o 2_o paral._n 19_o 1â—_n 2_o
best_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n &_o conserve_n her_o end_n to_o which_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a be_v subordinate_a and_o this_o indirect_a authority_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o temporal_a be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n exod._n 22._o v_o 18._o deut._n 2d_o 1._o deut._n 17._o 12_o 3._o reg._n 18._o 40_o 4._o reg._n 10._o 11._o 1._o esdr._n 6._o 10_o 1._o esdr._n 7_o 26._o psal._n 105._o 34._o dan._n 3._o â—6_n act._n 5._o et_fw-la 13._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2._o joh._n v_o 10._o which_o place_n we_o do_v not_o interpret_v so_o rigorous_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o commonalty_n as_o you_o do_v to_o depose_v he_o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o anoint_a king_n which_o doctrine_n we_o abhor_v as_o bloody_a a_o declaration_n of_o which_o we_o may_v give_v primacy_n that_o of_o so_o many_o antipode_n though_o they_o be_v ever_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostollicke_n that_o ever_o any_o one_o be_v private_o or_o public_o make_v away_o but_o how_o barbarous_a your_o proceeding_n have_v be_v in_o that_o time_n to_o which_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v 191._o though_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n above_o the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o certain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n &_o so_o also_o the_o pope_n &_o so_o then_o to_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o their_o authority_n cite_v scripture_n can_v â—ee_n refuseh_n math._n 10._o v._n 2._o simon_n be_v call_v first_o mat._n 15._o 6._o he_o change_v his_o name_n that_o it_o now_o signify_v a_o head_n or_o superior_a and_o the_o channg_n of_o a_o name_n i_o prove_v common_o to_o be_v mysterious_a mark_n 16._o 7._o the_o angel_n direct_v peter_n to_o go_v before_o their_o as_o there_o captain_n luc._n 22._o â—1_n he_o pray_v particular_o for_o s._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o and_o vidde_v he_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n joh._n 1._o 42._o he_o call_v he_o cephas_n that_o be_v a_o great_a stone_n a_o foundation_n stone_n joh._n 1â—_n 5._o christ_n wash_v s._n peter_n foot_n first_o john_n 20_o 4._o s._n peter_n come_v first_o to_o the_o monument_n joh._n 21._o 15._o he_o bid_v he_o 3._o time_n feed_v his_o sheeâ—_n act._n 2._o 14._o peter_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n act._n 5._o 4._o peter_n exercise_v first_o the_o power_n of_o excommunitation_n act._n â—5_n 7._o s._n peter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n first_o give_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n gal._n 1._o 8._o s._n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v s._n peter_n 192_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o primarie_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o establish_v by_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a doctor_n be_v stclaire_v that_o falsehood_n itself_o can_v deny_v it_o for_o s._n clemens_n romanus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 80._o say_v that_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v assign_v lacobâ—_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc_n wheâ—e_v you_o see_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n dyonysius_fw-la areopagita_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 100_o lib._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la c._n 3â—_n teach_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v primacy_n supreme_a honour_n &_o the_o ancient_a head_n of_o divine_n hyâ—â—olytus_n in_o the_o year_n 220._o in_o his_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la â—â—ndi_fw-la call_v s._n peter_n prince_n and_o rock_n of_o faith_n and_o origenes_n in_o the_o year_n 230._o in_o his_o 5._o homily_n on_o exâ—â—â—s_n he_o call_v s._n peter_n the_o rock_n and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la psal._n 1._o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o eusebius_n lib_n 6._o â—_o â—â—_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o rock_n against_o who_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v et_fw-fr 17._o homil_n in_o lucam_n he_o call_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o 6_o to_o the_o roma_n he_o expound_v that_o of_o s._n john_n 20._o of_o the_o threefold_a charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 193._o and_o eusebius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o 260._o in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n expound_v those_o word_n say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n &_o unto_o peter_n he_o there_o declare_v how_o only_o to_o peter_n he_o give_v the_o key_n petrus_n alex_n in_o the_o year_n 280._o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la call_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constantyne_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 280._o in_o his_o donation_n call_v peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n 325._o canone_o 39_o arabicâ—_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n s._n aâ—ha_n in_o the_o year_n 340._o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la felicem_fw-la call_v s._n peter_n the_o pillar_n on_o who_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 370_o in_o c._n 2._o esaiae_n et_fw-la in_o prohaemio_fw-la de_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o orat_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la et_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la eunomium_n he_o call_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n cyrillus_n hierosol_n in_o the_o year_n 370_o call_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—â—â—echs_n â—_o &_o 11._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o that_o math_n 17._o whâ—â—_n the_o â—â—her_a apostle_n be_v silent_a peter_n confess_v thou_o aâ—t_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n s._n chrys_n infer_v from_o thence_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o 83._o homil_n in_o math._n he_o infer_v the_o like_a ouâ—_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o in_o the_o psal._n â—0_n he_o infer_v asmuch_o out_n of_o these_o word_n simon_n simon_n sâ—â—â—aâ—_n have_v seek_v 194._o and_o for_o the_o same_o primacy_n of_o peter_n the_o â—â—â—in_a father_n be_v as_o plain_a tertull_n in_o the_o year_n 200._o â—_o 21._o de_fw-la pudiciâ—ia_fw-la on_o those_o word_n on_o thou_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v my_o key_n he_o it_o infer_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v and_o not_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o year_n 25â—_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 8._o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o ehaire_n seat_v on_o s._n peter_n by_o our_o saviour_n voice_n and_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cathol_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n math._n 16._o upon_o this_o roche_z etc._z and_o of_o s._n john_n the_o 21._o feed_v my_o flock_n and_o of_o s_o joh._n the_o 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o he_o show_v there_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v yet_o with_o a_o mission_n subordinate_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o chair_n s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o year_n 370._o out_o of_o these_o word_n mat_n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o gather_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n s._n hier._n in_o the_o year_n 380_o ad_fw-la ps_n 13_o call_n s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-fr in_o â—_o 16._o mat._n concord_v the_o rebuke_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o pre-eminence_n be_v only_o promise_v then_o and_o after_o his_o infirmity_n it_o be_v perform_v et_fw-la in_o his_o epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la aug._n c_o 2._o he_o say_v s._n peter_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v he_o come_v to_o â—ome_o to_o see_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n aug._n in_o the_o year_n 400._o in_o his_o book_n quaestionum_fw-la veteris_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la q._n 75._o he_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v contain_v in_o s._n peter_n firmness_n that_o before_o you_o bring_v as_o a_o inference_n of_o great_a absurdity_n against_o i_o et_fw-la in_o tract_n 124._o in_o joh._n he_o infer_v out_o of_o these_o word_n unto_o thou_o i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la 5._o in_o festo_fw-la petri_n et_fw-fr pauli_n he_o infer_v from_o those_o word_n unto_o thou_o i_o give_v the_o key_n
mr._n i._n a._n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o when_o first_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v you_o in_o these_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v i_o mercy_n to_o witness_v and_o 2._o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n from_o death_n by_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n unto_o christ_n if_o such_o be_v his_o pleasure_n now_o although_o for_o this_o latter_a i_o have_v small_a hope_n leave_v see_v you_o so_o stiff_o bend_v to_o keep_v the_o religion_n â—_o receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n yet_o for_o the_o first_o respect_n i_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d silent_a for_o i_o have_v still_o what_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o write_a word_n against_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o tradition_n the_o lord_n guide_v my_o hart_n and_o hand_n unto_o the_o mainteyn_v of_o his_o truth_n &_o if_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o gain_v of_o your_o soul._n you_o first_o profess_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o set_v down_o &_o i_o like_v well_o of_o but_o somewhat_o you_o want_v as_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20._o 31_o that_o by_o they_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o perfect_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o this_o if_o you_o grant_v as_o you_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v there_o will_v be_v no_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a use_n of_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n either_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o life_n for_o wisdom_n unto_o salvation_n or_o for_o any_o good_a work_n while_o we_o therefore_o keep_v we_o to_o this_o heavenly_a light_n of_o god_n write_v word_n so_o commend_v by_o yourselves_o though_o again_o you_o disclaym_v it_o as_o not_o sufficient_a without_o your_o pope_n tradition_n i_o may_v say_v with_o moses_n †_o 31._o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n you_o divide_v your_o treatise_n unto_o 7._o part_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o you_o promise_v be_v to_o show_v that_o my_o reason_n treatise_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v vanish_v of_o themselves_o this_o you_o attempt_v before_o but_o be_v defete_v let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o your_o latter_a thought_n do_v bring_v forth_o for_o answer_v unto_o deut._n 5._o 32._o you_o ask_v ‡_o what_o 99_o i_o can_v infer_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o law_n ought_v strict_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o to_o take_v from_o the_o 10._o commandment_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v you_o strayten_v the_o word_n too_o much_o in_o restreyn_v they_o to_o the_o 10._o commandment_n for_o you_o may_v see_v before_o in_o deut._n 5._o 4_o 22_o that_o the_o people_n themselves_o do_v hear_v the_o 10._o commandment_n promulgate_v and_o â—durst_v here_o no_o more_o but_o pray_v moses_n to_o go_v near_o and_o hear_v 27._o the_o rest_n what_o god_n will_v say_v and_o to_o declare_v all_o unto_o they_o this_o he_o do_v and_o god_n tell_v he_o 31._o all_o the_o commandment_n ordinance_n and_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o canaan_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o general_a admonition_n v_o 3â—_n 33._o touch_v all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o 10_o commandment_n only_o so_o your_o limitation_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o lord_n balance_n be_v find_v too_o light_a you_o proceed_v and_o ask_v what_o this_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n i_o answer_v i_o do_v express_v my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v this_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o umpire_n and_o arbyter_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o religion_n &_o whither_o it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a i_o stand_v not_o upon_o that_o in_o this_o first_o point_n this_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o before_o &_o if_o your_o purpose_n be_v not_o wilful_o to_o mistake_v and_o make_v needless_a controversy_n you_o will_v not_o after_o warning_n have_v do_v thus_o the_o second_o time_n like_o fruitless_a labour_n you_o bestow_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v explicate_v by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o doubt_v of_o yea_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v shall_v spend_v all_o his_o day_n in_o 2._o explicate_a god_n law_n to_o the_o people_n &_o so_o shall_v all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n but_o pope_n law_n devise_n &_o tradition_n shall_v neither_o be_v explicate_v nor_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o church_n without_o detestation_n you_o say_v 9â—_n such_o addition_n be_v prohibit_v as_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n law_n as_o appear_v deut_n 4._o 2._o 3._o where_o the_o idolatry_n with_o beelphegor_n be_v punish_v for_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o the_o text_n imply_v i_o answer_v though_o you_o costreyn_a the_o text_n to_o seem_v to_o help_v you_o while_o you_o set_v that_o before_o which_o moses_n set_v after_o yet_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v i_o grant_v that_o you_o say_v if_o you_o understand_v it_o well_o for_o see_v all_o addition_n to_o god_n law_n be_v forbid_v whatsoever_o be_v add_v by_o other_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n now_o all_o addition_n be_v plain_o forbid_a deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12_o 32._o prov._n 30._o 5._o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v by_o your_o pope_n or_o any_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n your_o doctor_n who_o you_o rely_v upon_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v say_v 12._o ambrose_n no_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n say_v 9_o hieron_n be_v as_o easy_o conten_v as_o allow_v the_o answer_n you_o â—_o give_v to_o deut._n 12._o 32._o be_v what_o be_v here_o forbid_a but_o a_o hethen_a imitation_n and_o immolation_n of_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o any_o pro_fw-la hibition_n of_o explicate_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v you_o run_v into_o your_o former_a fault_n abridge_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n to_o imitate_v the_o hethen_n be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o divise_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n yea_o and_o to_o imitate_v god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o command_v they_o be_v wicked_a also_o proof_n in_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o make_v a_o feast_n not_o like_o the_o heathen_n but_o like_o the_o feast_n in_o judah_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32._o yet_o be_v it_o sinful_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n brand_v he_o with_o forge_v the_o month_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hart_n v_o 33._o many_o of_o your_o pope_n idolatrous_a feast_n have_v nothing_o so_o good_a a_o colour_n and_o your_o devise_a worship_n of_o lord_n lady_n angel_n saint_n pope_n confessor_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o hethen_n but_o a_o idolatry_n worse_o than_o many_o of_o they_o as_o when_o we_o have_v end_v these_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v unto_o you_o as_o for_o explicate_v the_o law_n i_o before_o approve_v it_o your_o former_a reason_n from_o the_o 4._o commandment_n you_o seek_v 100_o to_o uphold_v with_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n for_o when_o god_n give_v many_o commandment_n why_o will_v you_o make_v the_o keep_n of_o one_o to_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o all_o in_o deed_n if_o he_o have_v give_v but_o one_o precept_n and_o man_n have_v give_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o you_o say_v but_o they_o be_v all_o give_v by_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v our_o 25._o life_n and_o righteousness_n if_o we_o keep_v they_o for_o man_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o 4_o or_o to_o any_o or_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o odious_a sin_v mat._n 15._o 9_o whereas_o against_o all_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n i_o 56._o allege_v prov._n 30._o 6._o and_o gal._n 3._o 15._o to_o overthrow_v your_o fraudulent_a distinction_n you_o frame_v a_o reply_n 100_o to_o gal._n 1._o 8._o which_o place_n i_o produce_v not_o in_o gal._n 3_o 15._o the_o apostle_n show_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n testament_n that_o much_o more_o unto_o god_n nothing_o may_v be_v add_v against_o this_o you_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o except_v do_v choose_v to_o yourself_o a_o other_o place_n more_o easy_a to_o pervert_v what_o else_o do_v this_o bewray_v but_o the_o helplessnes_n of_o your_o cause_n
now_o to_o follow_v your_o wandringe_n what_o do_v gall_n 1._o 8._o say_v against_o that_o i_o set_v down_o the_o word_n beside_o mean_v as_o you_o think_v contrary_a to_o and_o not_o more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v because_o he_o forbid_v not_o any_o explication_n or_o true_a gloss_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v you_o weary_a yourself_o and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o none_o deny_v explication_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n nehem._n 8._o 8._o these_o be_v not_o addition_n such_o as_o god_n forbid_v galat._n 3._o 15._o our_o question_n be_v of_o other_o or_o more_o law_n or_o doctrine_n than_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o unto_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v and_o paul_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n teach_v none_o may_v be_v add_v for_o he_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 20._o 27._o so_o then_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v add_v more_o or_o beside_o be_v not_o profitable_a neither_o any_o of_o god_n counsel_n therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a and_o so_o may_v be_v put_v among_o pope_n tradition_n for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v as_o evident_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v such_o be_v your_o image_n worship_n contrary_a to_o exo._n 20._o 4._o your_o pray_a to_o creature_n contrary_a to_o mat_n 4._o 10._o rom._n 1._o 25._o service_n in_o a_o barbarous_a unknowen_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 11_o 16._o 28._o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 26._o 27._o justification_n by_o man_n work_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 3._o 20._o 22._o 24._o and_o 4._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o idolatrous_a observation_n as_o plain_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n ever_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a final_o chrysostome_n a_o doctor_n who_o you_o rely_v upon_o 1._o say_v that_o paul_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o angel_n from_o heaven_n here_o then_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o you_o â—â—â—_o bring_v rom._n 16._o 17._o to_o show_v that_o para_fw-it mean_v contrary_a no_o man_n deny_v it_o but_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o contrary_a in_o your_o sense_n you_o prove_v not_o in_o rom._n 1._o 25._o you_o may_v see_v parâ—_n ton_fw-fr ktisantâ—_n mean_v any_o thing_n â—â—sides_v the_o creator_n only_o but_o our_o strife_n be_v not_o about_o para_fw-it or_o gal._n â—_o you_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o prophet_n addition_n to_o moses_n law_n be_v god_n so_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v god_n not_o man_n i_o deny_v your_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n addition_n which_o you_o call_v definition_n be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n write_n 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o moses_n book_n you_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n in_o make_v such_o a_o comparison_n if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o may_v read_v and_o expound_v as_o authentic_a scripture_n your_o church_n addition_n and_o pope_n tradition_n as_o christ_n read_v esaias_n the_o prophet_n and_o expound_v hiâ—_n in_o the_o synagogue_n luk._n 4._o 1â—_n 21._o the_o proof_n you_o will_v bring_v be_v luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 18._o 1â—_n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n deut._n â—9_n 15._o or_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v these_o scripture_n show_v not_o that_o they_o may_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mark_n 16._o 15._o &_o that_o be_v god_n word_n not_o any_o creature_n thes_n 2_o 2._o 4._o 13._o so_o they_o be_v not_o addition_n not_o definition_n of_o their_o own_o such_o as_o your_o church_n make_v also_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v god_n law_n not_o their_o own_o ezek._n 44._o 24._o and_o so_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v god_n word_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o minister_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o hear_v the_o church_n tradition_n be_v not_o to_o hear_v god_n for_o they_o be_v many_o against_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v mark_n â—_o 3._o 4._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n for_o else_o behold_v what_o strange_a doctrine_n you_o will_v bring_v in_o viz._n that_o every_o church_n yea_o every_o priest_n and_o minister_n may_v make_v addition_n to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v bind_v so_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o god_n word_n here_o to_o help_v yourself_o you_o retire_v to_o your_o old_a sconce_n say_v 15._o it_o be_v true_a of_o particular_a church_n but_o so_o far_o as_o their_o doctrine_n accord_v with_o the_o somane_a catholic_a church_n a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o your_o own_o head_n what_o one_o title_n of_o god_n word_n do_v you_o or_o can_v you_o bring_v for_o this_o stuff_v do_v christin_n luk._n 10._o 16._o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinch_n ephesus_n or_o any_o other_o you_o make_v your_o roman_a church_n a_o idol_n by_o put_v she_o in_o god_n place_n â—2_n to_o give_v law_n you_o make_v she_o a_o monster_n while_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n you_o proclaim_v she_o for_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n if_o it_o accord_v not_o with_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v not_o be_v with_o she_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o accurse_a gal._n 1._o 8._o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n how_o sound_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o other_o word_n or_o doctrine_n than_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o controversy_n the_o 2._o part_n that_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v as_o you_o 102._o say_v be_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n but_o joint_o the_o unwritten_a part._n word_n of_o god_n tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n council_n father_n be_v the_o ultimate_a decider_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o assertion_n you_o confase_o shuffle_v together_o for_o your_o advantage_n the_o church_n counsel_n &_o father_n by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v your_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v judge_v no_o christian_a controversy_n council_n and_o father_n be_v name_v but_o for_o a_o show_n for_o â—oâ—_n regard_v nothing_o that_o council_n or_o father_n say_v unless_o your_o pope_n approve_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o hold_v that_o god_n write_v word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o all_o church_n council_n father_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n but_o let_v we_o heaâ—_n your_o proof_n that_o which_o be_v say_v 1st_a youâ—_n the_o total_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n man_n be_v well_o the_o partial_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o where_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sufficient_o cruâ—â—ss_v diverse_a mystery_n of_o we_o to_o ve_fw-la believe_v but_o tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o moses_n time_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o tradition_n now_o together_o with_o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o firâ—_n prop._n you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v the_o second_o you_o â—aâ—_n be_v grant_v by_o i_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o write_n of_o god_n be_v as_o dark_a and_o deceitful_a as_o be_v this_o your_o writing_n it_o be_v woe_n with_o we_o all_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n you_o say_v it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o partial_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o conclusion_n you_o say_v it_z to_z so_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o may_v wâ—ll_n be_v your_o argument_n be_v deceytfull_a and_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v deceitful_a will_v you_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o be_v it_o true_a than_o you_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n before_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n still_o if_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o continue_v it_o this_o you_o need_v not_o labour_v to_o prove_v but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o râ—â—â—_n before_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n still_o when_o god_n have_v take_v it_o away_o &_o put_v another_o in_o the_o stead_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o for_o before_o god_n law_n be_v write_v it_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o speech_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v but_o now_o it_o be_v write_v oâ—_n
faithful_a way_n of_o reason_v if_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v so_o then_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o by_o itself_o know_v for_o god_n word_n can_v be_v tâ—e_v rule_v of_o faith_n this_o now_o i_o deny_v and_o your_o proof_n be_v want_v the_o proof_n which_o you_o make_v for_o it_o as_o you_o have_v set_v it_o down_o i_o admit_v of_o concerâ—ing_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o where_o you_o extend_v god_n word_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o run_v not_o so_o far_o with_o you_o but_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n council_n father_n definition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o you_o do_v not_o your_o 2._o proposition_n i_o deny_v for_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o without_o your_o tradition_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v for_o god_n word_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n may_v be_v know_v to_o give_v light_n without_o a_o candle_n this_o i_o will_v manifest_v hereafter_o yoâ—_n 2d_o seek_v to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n by_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o i_o refuse_v as_o insufficient_a by_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o thew_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v vain_a which_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 9_o second_o you_o allege_v a_o reason_n since_o we_o do_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n in_o his_o know_a prophet_n to_o write_v or_o speak_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v you_o say_v be_v one_o certain_a rule_n or_o depositum_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o 14._o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_n of_o word_n etc_n whence_o you_o gather_v that_o christian_n must_v keep_v ascertain_v platform_n of_o word_n deliver_v to_o they_o over_o and_o above_o paul_n epistle_n among_o which_o you_o name_v for_o one_o transubstantiation_n i_o answer_v first_o god_n his_o wisdom_n power_n majesty_n truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o evident_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o ps._n 19_o although_o atheist_n can_v see_v these_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o papist_n in_o the_o other_o second_o as_o man_n do_v not_o hear_v god_n vocal_o in_o his_o prophet_n so_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v he_o in_o they_o or_o in_o christ_n his_o sonn_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v unless_o god_n spirit_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n john_n 12._o 37._o 39_o so_o your_o reason_n be_v against_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o â—…pture_n three_o the_o church_n whereto_o you_o will_v send_v we_o when_o 1._o â—ayth_n this_o be_v god_n word_n how_o shall_v man_n know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o they_o know_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o be_v god_n unless_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o church_n above_o christ._n four_o what_o church_n mean_v you_o greek_z or_o latin_a or_o aethiopian_a and_o how_o shall_v man_n know_v christ_n church_n from_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o latin_a church_n tell_v we_o the_o fable_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n be_v god_n canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n say_v they_o be_v nor_o but_o apocryphal_a which_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o believe_v thus_o you_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o a_o wilderness_n wherein_o we_o may_v loose_v all_o stay_n of_o faith_n and_o fall_n either_o into_o despair_n or_o atheism_n to_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o mistake_n as_o if_o he_o do_v enjoin_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n as_o you_o write_v further_o i_o will_v have_v you_o manifest_a if_o you_o can_v who_o be_v timothees_n successor_n and_o with_o who_o he_o leave_v paul_n depositum_fw-la as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v your_o kenophonie_n and_o monstrous_a word_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n holsom_a word_n rather_o than_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n your_o contend_v 29._o against_o the_o distinction_n which_o i_o give_v of_o believe_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o other_o thing_n not_o necessary_a as_o whither_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o no_o and_o the_o like_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n see_v you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o understand_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o truth_n your_o marginal_a 106._o argument_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o write_v word_n therefore_o by_o tradition_n i_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o inconsequent_a so_o prove_v in_o my_o former_a 59_o writing_n you_o in_o recite_v the_o scripture_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v maim_n the_o text_n to_o ease_v your_o shoulder_n in_o john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o you_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o you_o 31._o neither_o mention_n nor_o answer_v this_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o perfect_o fit_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n whereby_o â—_o prove_v that_o faith_n unto_o life_n and_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o infer_v when_o you_o can_v answer_v you_o call_v i_o the_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n unto_o your_o answer_n 106._o make_v to_o my_o evident_a demonstration_n by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o every_o conscience_n i_o need_v not_o make_v any_o reply_n but_o leave_v it_o unto_o judgement_n but_o to_o help_v you_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o will_v brief_o note_v your_o oversight_n 1._o you_o allege_v my_o word_n sundry_a 34._o time_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v god_n spirit_n be_v in_o all_o people_n which_o i_o never_o speak_v nor_o think_v but_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o joh._n 14._o 17._o i_o say_v god_n spirit_n be_v in_o all_o his_o people_n which_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o see_v rome_n 8._o 9_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o you_o bare_o say_v and_o prove_v not_o that_o in_o actu_fw-la 2._o the_o scripture_n need_v testimony_n of_o other_o beside_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o themselves_o mean_v your_o church_n and_o pope_n you_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n himself_o as_o other_o of_o your_o side_n hâ—ve_v plain_o speak_v by_o which_o blasphemy_n god_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o man_n christ_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o their_o witness_n man_n may_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a by_o mat._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n &_o blood_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o revel_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v also_o gal._n 1._o 16._o 17._o and_o 2._o 6._o 9_o 3._o you_o be_v often_o up_o again_o with_o your_o bastard_n phrase_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n whereas_o all_o god_n child_n have_v the_o public_a or_o catholic_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v it_o as_o i_o plain_o prove_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n &_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n 8â—_n work_v otherwise_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a tergiversation_n whereof_o in_o due_a place_n 4._o you_o carry_v yourself_o in_o this_o passage_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sish_a out_o of_o the_o element_n as_o have_v no_o relish_n or_o feel_n of_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n whereat_o i_o much_o marvel_v not_o though_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o see_v by_o what_o spirit_n you_o do_v discern_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n as_o you_o suppose_v and_o his_o tradition_n to_o be_v christ_n oracle_n will_v you_o not_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o able_a to_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o furnish_v you_o that_o you_o perceive_v not_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o â—5_n reproach_n we_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n 17._o say_v see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o your_o father_n also_o can_v not_o perceive_v god_n spirit_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o but_o say_v he_o have_v a_o 30_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o better_a than_o our_o lord_n 5._o so_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n &_o by_o their_o majesty_n wisdom_n harmony_n etc._n etc._n prove_v &_o approve_v themselves_o &_o one_o a_o
other_o to_o the_o faithful_a conscience_n you_o turn_v &_o wound_n because_o 36._o we_o can_v persuade_v the_o arian_n &c._n &c._n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n to_o believe_v aright_o it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o can_v persuade_v other_o but_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v many_o arian_n and_o other_o heretikâ—_n which_o you_o with_o your_o father_n council_n pope_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convert_v yet_o you_o think_v your_o pope_n decree_n be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o indeed_o and_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v you_o look_v to_o your_o mr._n as_o you_o call_v he_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o see_v a_o sound_a argument_n of_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la i._n 1._o c._n 2._o argument_n 4._o 6._o you_o ask_v 108._o a_o question_n think_v to_o entangle_v i_o what_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o you_o suppose_v divers_a answer_n because_o you_o be_v so_o partial_a a_o judge_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o pray_v ask_v your_o pope_n what_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v and_o how_o he_o discern_v scripture_n &_o whither_o he_o build_v without_o ground_n as_o you_o say_v i_o do_v look_v what_o he_o can_v well_o answer_v for_o himself_o to_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n that_o think_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n mind_n that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o my_o own_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n which_o concern_v a_o other_o man_n nothing_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 7._o you_o have_v my_o answer_n already_o do_v refuse_v 38._o it_o say_v it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o book_n by_o themselves_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n for_o then_o say_v you_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o natural_a perfection_n of_o the_o organ_n and_o free_a propose_v of_o the_o object_n shall_v distinguish_v this_o light_n this_o say_v i_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o which_o when_o it_o be_v by_o he_o free_v propose_v and_o the_o organ_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o now_o be_v 14._o blind_v recover_v natural_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v 18._o illuminate_v or_o renew_v in_o knowledge_n 10._o after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v it_o every_o such_o man_n with_o his_o perfect_a organ_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o perfect_a natural_a eye_n see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o can_v assure_v himself_o hereof_o though_o he_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n to_o ask_v the_o pope_n whither_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a or_o no._n but_o you_o be_v as_o a_o man_n without_o sense_n that_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v midnight_n you_o will_v believe_v he_o &_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n for_o you_o 3._o profess_v to_o believe_v each_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n holy_a word_n derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n now_o this_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o he_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n maccabee_n etc._n etc._n be_v scripture_n canonical_a although_o in_o they_o there_o be_v apparent_a lie_n as_o you_o may_v see_v tobit_n 12._o 15._o compare_v with_o tob._n 15._o 18._o judith_n 9_o 2._o compare_v with_o gen._n 49_o 5._o 6._o 1_o mac._n 6_o 16._o compare_v with_o 2._o mac._n 1_o 16._o 2_o mac._n 1._o 19_o compare_v with_o 2_o king_n 25._o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o 2._o mac._n 1._o 20._o 21._o 22._o 31._o &_o many_o the_o like_a now_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 21._o yet_o you_o believe_v these_o lie_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v thus_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n so_o you_o do_v not_o by_o your_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o 40._o say_v distinguish_v heritik_n from_o true_a believer_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o trow_v of_o the_o pope_n i_o show_v you_o a_o better_a way_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o 4._o but_o you_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n and_o by_o your_o ground_n if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n day_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v have_v distinguish_v christ_n as_o a_o heretic_n from_o true_a believe_a jew_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o 22._o church_n and_o priesthood_n unto_o jew_n you_o confess_v 41._o you_o must_v show_v other_o ground_n than_o your_o pope_n authority_n but_o if_o they_o retort_v upon_o you_o your_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o do_v to_o i_o either_o your_o mouth_n be_v stop_v or_o your_o conscience_n in_o plead_v against_o i_o as_o you_o do_v be_v corrupt_v yea_o when_o you_o be_v drive_v about_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o condemn_v christ_n to_o say_v 43._o their_o ignorance_n be_v most_o vincible_a by_o their_o own_o law_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n your_o own_o mouth_n give_v sentence_n against_o you_o for_o by_o the_o same_o law_n say_v i_o the_o ignorance_n of_o your_o romish_a priesthood_n be_v most_o vincible_a also_o your_o own_o tradition_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n against_o we_o than_o the_o jew_n etc._n be_v against_o christ._n you_o charge_v i_o with_o 109._o rack_a many_a wrest_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o god_n invisible_a and_o you_o oppose_v many_o scripture_n against_o it_o i_o answer_v either_o your_o care_n be_v little_a or_o your_o conscience_n be_v large_a to_o write_v so_o untrue_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o church_n err_v or_o no_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o 63._o many_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n when_o your_o mouth_n be_v stop_v she_o in_o you_o pass_v by_o all_o that_o i_o allege_v and_o turn_v to_o another_o matter_n wherein_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o and_o answer_v 110._o unto_o scripture_n which_o i_o mention_v not_o i_o mean_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o point_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v your_o wander_n which_o be_v in_o the_o movable_a path_n of_o that_o strange_a woman_n prâ—_n 5._o 6_o that_o which_o you_o answer_v 111._o to_o my_o demonstration_n of_o the_o labâ—riâ—th_n of_o your_o religion_n lead_v to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o bestow_v labour_n to_o reply_v upon_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n &_o so_o for_o 58._o your_o answer_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o i_o allege_v for_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n whither_o i_o answer_v nothing_o as_o you_o say_v 56._o to_o your_o reason_n let_v the_o reader_n argument_n see_v your_o 2._o argument_n from_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o again_o 112._o repete_fw-la and_o dilate_v see_v you_o make_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o be_v before_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v you_o to_o repete_fw-la my_o answer_n but_o refer_v to_o my_o former_a 〈◊〉_d write_n to_o prov_v 8._o 8._o 9_o you_o reply_v 113._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o general_a doctrine_n or_o of_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o good_a life_n i_o answer_v you_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o restrayn_v it_o for_o wisdom_n there_o say_v all_o her_o word_n be_v righteous_a all_o be_v plain_n will_v you_o say_v nay_o general_a doctrine_n be_v plain_n but_o not_o particular_a precept_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n belike_o than_o the_o 13_o foolish_a woman_n that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apo._n 17._o must_v explayn_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o particular_a doctrine_n well_o i_o shall_v content_v i_o with_o wisdom_n plain_n word_n and_o what_o she_o teach_v not_o i_o regard_v not_o to_o learn_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o the_o banquet_n of_o steal_v 17._o water_n and_o hide_a bread_n know_v that_o the_o 18._o dead_a be_v there_o if_o you_o will_v take_v warning_n where_o i_o show_v how_o your_o pope_n determination_n make_v god_n law_n more_o hard_a to_o simple_a man_n instance_v the_o second_o commandment_n corrupt_v by_o your_o gloss_n and_o distinction_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o 67._o defend_v your_o image-worship_n by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o cherubim_n and_o may_v not_o jeroboam_fw-la so_o have_v defend_v his_o golden_a calf_n god_n law_n say_v 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o similitude_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o you_o make_v many_o similitude_n of_o god_n christ_n
1._o s._n paul_n be_v call_v to_o his_o office_n not_o by_o s._n peter_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 1._o 2._o s._n paul_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v not_o from_o s._n peter_n but_o by_o revelation_n from_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o 3._o s._n paul_n labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n more_o than_o s._n peter_n do_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o 4._o s._n paul_n go_v and_o preach_v without_o so_o much_o as_o confer_v with_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o rest_n gal._n 1._o 16._o 17._o 5._o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n among_o who_o rome_n be_v chief_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n paul_n gal._n 2._o 7._o 6._o s._n paul_n have_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 7._o s._n paul_n have_v write_v and_o open_v clear_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n more_o than_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o apostle_n 8._o s._n paul_n write_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 9_o s._n paul_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v at_o rome_n act._n 23._o 11._o 10._o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v marvellous_o save_v from_o shipwreck_n and_o very_o memorable_a accident_n fall_v out_o beside_o in_o that_o journey_n act._n 27._o and_o 28._o 11._o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o rome_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n when_o no_o man_n there_o assist_v he_o act._n 28._o 30._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 12._o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o name_n christian_n be_v first_o give_v act._n 11._o 26._o 13._o s._n paul_n withstood_a s._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n and_o blame_v he_o when_o he_o do_v amyss_n gal_n 2._o 11._o etc._n etc._n 14._o s._n paul_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n of_o divination_n act._n 16._o 16._o 15._o he_o strike_v elymas_n the_o forcerer_n with_o blindness_n act._n 13._o 8._o 11._o 16._o s._n paul_n in_o vision_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n into_o paradise_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 2._o 4._o 17._o s._n paul_n in_o nothing_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_n apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o 18._o he_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n who_o precious_a stone_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rom._n 11._o 1._o rev._n 21._o 19_o exod._n 2d_o 10._o 20._o 21._o therefore_o for_o all_o those_o reason_n s._n paul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n here_o i_o appeal_v unto_o any_o unpartial_a reader_n whither_o my_o proof_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o you_o for_o s._n peter_n and_o whither_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o oversee_v to_o choose_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o patron_n who_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o one_o title_n of_o god_n word_n that_o ever_o he_o set_v foot_n in_o rome_n gate_n &_o to_o leave_v s._n paul_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v there_o and_o do_v so_o a_o long_a time_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o say_v i_o neither_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o for_o your_o pope_n he_o have_v no_o more_o â—ight_a to_o show_v for_o the_o same_o than_o mahomet_n we_o have_v see_v your_o proof_n from_o scripture_n you_o add_v unto_o they_o doctor_n and_o here_o as_o before_o you_o 194._o bring_v in_o your_o forgery_n of_o clemens_n and_o dioâ—ysius_n &c_n &c_n with_o other_o wrest_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o all_o of_o they_o if_o they_o say_v as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o head_n for_o the_o church_n second_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v for_o peter_n it_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o pope_n he_o must_v therefore_o show_v better_a evidence_n for_o his_o usurp_a prelacy_n or_o else_o he_o must_v still_o be_v repute_v the_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o you_o proceed_v 144_o and_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n authority_n must_v be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n lawful_o elect_v and_o govern_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v prove_v you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o express_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n cite_v but_o let_v reason_n you_o say_v suffice_v i_o behold_v here_o and_o let_v all_o that_o have_v eye_n behold_v the_o desperatenes_n of_o your_o cause_n who_o for_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o your_o religion_n &_o church_n whereof_o you_o so_o boast_v can_v allege_v any_o one_o word_n or_o title_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o leave_v those_o true_a and_o ancient_a infallible_a record_n and_o betake_v you_o to_o the_o latter_a forge_a erroneous_a humane_a testimony_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n i_o deny_v that_o peter_n leave_v any_o such_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o violencie_n of_o his_o private_a spirit_n as_o you_o 82_o say_v of_o pope_n stephen_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o reason_n christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v &c._n &c._n you_o say_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o i_o grant_v so_o christ_n nstitute_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n you_o say_v will_v have_v that_o pre-eminence_n derive_v to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n all_o this_o i_o deny_v 1._o he_o make_v not_o peter_n head_n much_o less_o his_o successor_n â—_o he_o appoint_v no_o such_o successor_n after_o peter_n in_o his_o office_n 3._o if_o peter_n be_v to_o have_v successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o it_o by_o warrant_n from_o christ_n than_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n who_o for_o preach_v minister_a sacrament_n and_o govern_v their_o flock_n have_v and_o ever_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a thus_o after_o your_o long_a and_o tedious_a dispute_n you_o conclude_v with_o a_o fair_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v one_o line_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o speak_v for_o your_o pope_n nor_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o reason_n how_o sound_o now_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o six_o part_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a council_n â—t_z be_v a_o sufficient_a groundwork_n of_o faith_n let_v any_o indifferent_a reasonable_a man_n give_v sentence_n here_o i_o do_v not_o dare_v you_o as_o you_o 196._o say_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v that_o i_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o use_v their_o reason_n if_o you_o please_v but_o not_o to_o press_v i_o with_o their_o bare_a name_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v and_o in_o all_o your_o long_a discourse_n let_v the_o reader_n mind_n what_o any_o one_o scripture_n or_o reason_n you_o have_v have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o doctor_n father_n council_n or_o pope_n to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n you_o 197._o object_n and_o that_o often_o that_o unless_o i_o will_v eat_v my_o word_n you_o must_v prefer_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n before_o i_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o often_o repetition_n this_o first_o i_o speak_v of_o more_o and_o other_o than_o you_o account_v holy_a father_n yea_o i_o include_v such_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v burn_v for_o heretic_n second_o i_o speak_v and_o again_o speak_v it_o unfeighned_o as_o be_v in_o my_o hart_n be_v privy_a to_o my_o own_o manifold_a ignorances_n and_o infirmity_n and_o esteem_v of_o other_o better_o then_o of_o myself_o three_o therefore_o i_o say_v believe_v not_o i_o but_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o tread_v it_o under_o your_o foot_n but_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o despise_v they_o you_o despise_v the_o lord_n sin_v against_o your_o sowl_v and_o if_o you_o depend_v on_o the_o sentence_n of_o father_n council_n pope_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n upon_o your_o head_n mis._n leave_v therefore_o your_o disdain_v of_o i_o and_o leave_v your_o extol_n of_o other_o man_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n which_o wither_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o
to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n that_o vilefy_v the_o holy_a father_n as_o earth_n and_o ash_n that_o allow_v of_o no_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o his_o private_a spirit_n prefer_v that_o condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o name_n belief_n catholic_a as_o a_o new_a idle_a upstart_n phrase_n what_o shall_v i_o deem_v of_o he_o but_o as_o one_o that_o sit_v in_o cathedra_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la ready_a to_o avoid_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n and_o willing_a to_o pervert_v other_o as_o for_o your_o motive_n to_o propose_v which_o only_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v i_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o judicial_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o compare_v both_o together_o see_v par_fw-fr 109_o 120._o 121._o 122._o 153._o where_o i_o show_v how_o apocryph_n you_o build_v on_o sand_n and_o spider_n web_n and_o how_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o one_o the_o firm_a rock_n and_o of_o those_o true_a note_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v defend_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n see_v from_o 115_o to_o 135._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o your_o present_n that_o be_v not_o abundant_o clear_v in_o my_o former_a i_o desire_v you_o if_o you_o will_v further_o proceed_v that_o some_o way_n my_o last_o answer_n and_o you_o may_v be_v set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n or_o if_o you_o think_v not_o convenient_a to_o avoid_v prolixity_n hereafter_o i_o desire_v you_o set_v down_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v speak_v or_o answer_v in_o form_n only_o which_o procede_v will_v clear_v more_o the_o question_n in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o in_o a_o quarter_n of_o paper_n than_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n and_o dilate_v will_v do_v in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n and_o in_o a_o choir_n of_o paper_n and_o thus_o have_v answer_v you_o receive_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n 1614_o i_o end_v desire_v god_n to_o give_v you_o true_a humility_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n no_o doubt_n in_o your_o understanding_n see_v june_n 18_o 1614_o your_o well_o wish_v friend_n john_n aynsworth_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o teach_v express_o in_o the_o write_a word_n i_o have_v often_o instance_a as_o the_o sabaoth_v on_o sunday_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o receive_n fast_a kneel_v and_o not_o sit_v eat_v of_o strangled_a meat_n see_v parag_n 92._o the_o conclusion_n because_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o strive_v for_o the_o last_o word_n i_o cease_v further_o write_v about_o these_o matter_n have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n leave_v for_o to_o refute_v any_o more_o see_v my_o opposite_a thus_o give_v over_o i_o be_o content_a that_o not_o only_a mr._n john_n aynsworthe_n last_v answer_v as_o he_o desire_v and_o i_o but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o passage_n between_o we_o be_v set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n for_o any_o that_o please_v to_o see_v and_o compare_v be_o willing_a also_o to_o answer_v as_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o mean_n unto_o whatsoever_o mr._n joh._n aynsw._n shall_v further_o set_v down_o in_o form_n only_o as_o he_o speak_v leave_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o we_o to_o the_o indifferent_a censure_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n henry_n ainsworth_n fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n pag._n 5._o line_n 3._o for_o master_n sping_n read_v master_n spring_v pag._n 65._o line_n 8._o before_o the_o end_n read_v prov._n 8._o 8._o 9_o pag._n 68_o line_n 22._o for_o or_o christ_n read_v of_o christ_n pag._n 108._o line_n 17_o for_o in_o the_o same_o read_v in_o the_o sun_n pag._n 139._o line_n 2._o for_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v read_v if_o it_o prove_v pag._n 142._o line_n 4._o before_o the_o end_n for_o before_o their_o as_o there_o read_z before_o they_o as_o their_z pag._n 151._o line_n 6._o before_o the_o end_n for_o law_n ever_o read_v law_n as_o ever_o pag._n 181._o line_n 6._o for_o god_n word_n wrath_n read_v god_n wrath_n the_o end_n 1._o joh._n 4._o spiritualls_n aedificij_fw-la fudamentâ—_n ps._n 〈◊〉_d testimonia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o credibilia_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ii_o iii_o four_o v._o i._o ii_o iii_o calvin_n the_o apol._n hooker_n hooker_n zanchius_n brentius_n whitak_n m._n luther_n tertull._n 2._o pet._n 3._o d._n aug._n vide_fw-la vincent_n lyranâ—nâ—_n lib._n 1._o â—â—prophaâ—as_fw-la haerâ—sâ—s_fw-la d_o hâ—â—r_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la act_n 8._o deâ—t_fw-la 17._o â—_o john_n â—ltimo_fw-la act._n 15._o 2._o pet_n 1._o d._n aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christi_fw-la c._n 21._o et_fw-la lib_n 1_o c._n 10._o â—â—l_n 12._o c._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 2._o 4._o râ—g_v 4._o fox_n act_v p._n 398._o v._o exod._n 14._o 2._o mat._n d._n hyllar_a in_o l._n contra_fw-la constant._n introducit_fw-la aria_n sic_fw-la loquentem_fw-la noâ—_n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la â—â—â—â—pta_fw-la non_fw-la â—unt_fw-la â—_o thess._n 2._o â—6_n â—_o tim._n 2._o tim_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o â—_o thes._n 3._o ii_o iii_o psal._n 18._o siâ—_n metaph_n de_fw-fr petro_n et_fw-la paâ—lo_fw-la apud_fw-la lippo_fw-la beatus_fw-la beda_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 4._o i_o logomachem_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1â—_n 1â—_n deut._n 5_o 32_o 32_o deut_n 12._o 32._o rom._n 3_o 10_o 11._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 20._o 20._o ronvere_n 8._o 7._o 7._o col._n 2._o 22._o 23._o mat_n 15._o â—_o eph._n 2._o 1._o 5_o 5_o gal._n 3._o 11._o ebâ—_n 11._o 6._o 6._o ronvere_n 10_o 17._o 17._o eze._n 3_o 17._o eze._n 13._o 2._o â—_o deu._n 17._o 11._o eze._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 62_o 9_o secundum_fw-la hebr._fw-la hebr._fw-la prov._n 2_o 6._o â—an_v 1._o 17._o 17._o hebr_n 1._o 1._o 1._o joh._n 5_o 39_o 39_o act_n 10._o 40._o 41._o 42._o &_o 5._o 32._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o 20._o rom._n 16_o 25_o 26._o 26._o rom._n 10_o 6._o 7_o 8._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 20_o 31_o 31_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 6._o phronein_n 1._o argum._n answer_n answer_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o 3._o joh._n 12_o 37_o 38._o 39_o 40._o act_n 16_o 14._o 14._o mat._n 16_o 17._o 17._o joh._n â—_o 44._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13_o 13_o â—sa_fw-la 59_o 21._o joh._n 6._o 45._o 45._o heb._n 4_o 12_o 12_o job._n 12_o 11_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 15._o 15._o jude_n 19_o 19_o rev._n 13_o 13._o 13._o ephes._n 3_o 6_o 6_o eph._n 4_o 4_o 5_o 5_o mat._n 15_o 3._o 3._o jer._n 17._o â—_o mat._n â—_o 9_o isa._n 29._o 13._o 13._o pâ—_n 73_o 26._o 2._o argum._n answer_v 2_o pet_n 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n â—_o 3._o 3._o mat._n 12_o 13._o 14._o luk._n 8._o 10._o pro._n 1._o 4._o deut._n 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8_o â—_o â—_o 2._o cor._n 1_o 2d_o 2._o cor._n 4_o â—_o â—_o deu_fw-la â—_o â—â—_o â—â—_o heb._n 9_o 1â—_n 1â—_n mat._n 17._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o 2._o 2._o act._n 20_o 28._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 4_o â—1_n â—_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 19_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 10._o 11._o 11._o mat._n 18_o 20_o eph._n 1._o 22._o 22._o act._n 15._o 28_o vers_fw-la 13._o 14_o etc._n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 19_o crâ—â—o_o crâ—â—o_o vers_fw-la 6_o &c_n &c_n &c_n vers_fw-la 23._o 23._o vers_fw-la 28._o 2_o petr._n 1._o 1._o â—dias_fw-la epi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propria_fw-la interpretatione_n say_v your_o authentik_a â—aâ—in_n â—aâ—in_n 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o 1._o 1._o vers_fw-la 31._o joh_n 3_o 3_o joh_n â—_o 15._o 15._o luk._n â—_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n etc._n act._n â—_o 13._o 3._o argum._n answer_v answer_v eccles._n 10._o 10._o 4._o argum._n answer_v answer_v zoph_n 3_o 4._o 4._o isa._n 8._o 20._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 16_o 16_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o 5_o argum._n â—â—â—v_o â—â—â—d_v â—â—â—d_v exo_fw-la 25_o 40_o 40_o 1_o peâ—_n 1._o 1â—_n 1â—_n tit._n 1._o 14._o deut_n 6_o 7._o 7._o in_o your_o latin_a the_o 43._o &_o 77._o 77._o mal._n 4_o 4._o 4._o deu._n 33._o 4_o luk._n 16_o 3â—_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 37._o 37._o act._n 26._o 22_o 22_o joh._n 20._o 31_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o tit._n 1._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o joh._n 4._o 1_o &_o 2_o 18._o 18._o act._n 20_o 29_o eph_n 2._o 20_o 20_o joh_n 5_o 39_o 39_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 19_o isa._n 34_o 16._o psal._n 4._o 4._o eâ—â—_n 20._o 18_o mat._n 15._o 3._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 6_o ii_o ii_o isai._n 9_o 6._o 6._o col_fw-fr â—_o 18._o ronvere_n 11_o 2d_o joh._n 10._o 2d_o 2d_o titus_n 1._o 2._o 2._o abak_v 2._o 4_o joh._n 6._o 70._o 70._o joh._n 17._o 11_o 11_o vers_fw-la 20._o 20._o rom._n 4_o 23_o 24._o act._n 15_o 36_o 1._o pet._n 5_o 9_o 9_o â—_o pet._n 1._o 1_o 10._o 10._o heb._n 2_o 11_o 12._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 1_o 1_o act._n 14._o 22_o &_o 15_o 41._o 41._o 1_o thes._n 3_o 2_o 2_o act_n 15._o 32_o apoc._n 3_o 2_o 2_o â—aute_fw-fr â—aute_fw-fr deu._n 32_o
psal._n 32._o apoc._n 17._o 2._o genebâ—ard_n chr._n l._n 4._o platina_n in_o benedict_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d christopâ—_n 1._o 1._o acâ—_n 5._o 3_o 3_o act._n 13._o 16._o act._n 15._o 13._o 19_o 19_o act._n 15_o 7._o 7._o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o the_o 3._o of_o your_o argument_n the_o 4._o of_o your_o argument_n argument_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o act._n 15._o 1._o 2._o 2._o act._n 1â—_n 15_o 16_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 3._o 4._o 25._o 27._o 45._o 54._o apoc._n 1._o 13_o 13_o act._n 20._o 28_o phil._n 1._o 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4_o 4_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o 8._o apoc._n 17._o 18._o the_o 5._o of_o your_o argument_n argument_n ps._n 44._o &_o 78._o secundum_fw-la hebr._fw-la hebr._fw-la joh._n 20._o 3â—_n 2_o tim_n 3_o â—6_n 17._o 17._o orac._n sibyl_n lib._n 3._o 3._o dan._n 4._o 30._o 30._o exod._n 14._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o chrysost._n in_o mat._n 22._o homil_n 41._o the_o 2._o of_o your_o assertion_n hervaeus_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la c._n 23_o 23_o sess._n 4._o 4._o apoc._n 21_o 19_o 19_o exod._n 28._o phil._n 3_o 5._o 5._o mat._n 14_o 28_o 30_o 31._o 31._o 2._o king_n 2._o 2._o dan._n 3_o 25_o 25_o heb._n 11_o 34._o 34._o mat._n 16._o 18_o 18_o joh._n 10_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 29._o act_n 14_o 22_o &_o 15_o 41_o 32._o 1_o thes._n 3_o 2._o apoc._n 3_o 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr ronvere_n ponâ—_n l._n 1._o c._n 2d_o joh._n 13_o 6_o â—_o 9_o act._n 12_o 2._o &_o 7_o 59_o 59_o luk._n 23_o 4â—_n 43._o 43._o act._n 2_o 4._o erxanto_n erxanto_n act._n 2._o 7_o 11._o 11._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 20._o 20._o act._n 13_o 11._o 11._o platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi sergius_n et_fw-fr ben_v ben_v guicciard_n hist._n ital._n l._n 1._o bernard_n epist._n 42._o ad_fw-la archiepâ—s_fw-la senon_n budaeus_fw-la de_fw-la ass_n l._n 5._o 5._o mat._n 26_o 15_o 15_o act._n 8_o 18_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o eph_n 4_o 11._o 11._o dictionar_n syro_n chald_v ad_fw-la sacri_fw-la appar_fw-la instruc_fw-la reg._n bibl_a tom._n 6._o 6._o tsur_n kâ—istes_fw-fr 2._o san_n 22_o 32._o 32._o tsur_n theos_n deut._n 32_o 4_o 15_o 1â—_n 30._o etc._n etc._n whereto_o your_o authentik_a latin_a also_o agree_v agree_v joh._n 14_o 5._o 5._o vers_fw-la 8._o 8._o vers_fw-la 22._o 22._o 2._o thess._n 2_o 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 11_o 11_o metonymiâ—è_fw-la metonymiâ—è_fw-la apoc._n 21._o 19_o 19_o ephe._n 4_o 4_o 4_o vers_fw-la 5._o vers_fw-la 15._o mat._n 28_o 20_o 20_o pope_n leo_n epist_n 8â—_n 8â—_n serm_n 3._o in_o amniver_n apoc._n â—_o 5_o p._n gregory_n the_o 7._o 7._o platina_n in_o greg._n â—_o â—_o c._n cunâ—nter_v inglossa_fw-mi extrav_fw-mi joh._n â—2_n â—2_n rat._n 4._o 4._o joh._n 10_o 30_o 30_o joh._n 18_o 36._o 36._o luk._n 12_o 14_o 14_o julins_n 2._o guâ—cciard_n hist._n ital._n l._n 9_o 9_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 3_o act._n 20_o 1._o pet._n 5._o ephe_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 12._o luk._n 22_o 25_o 26._o 26._o 3._o joh._n 9_o de_fw-fr legib._n lib._n 3._o 3._o l._n si._n cod._n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la et_fw-la constit_fw-la princip_n princip_n ezek._n 44_o 24._o deut._n 17._o 18_o 10_o 20._o 20._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 10._o 10._o mal._n 2_o 7._o 7._o zoph_n 3_o 4_o 4_o mat_n 15_o 14._o eph._n 3_o 15._o heb._n 12_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 24._o gal._n 1_o â—_o â—_o apoc._n 1_o 4_o 4_o ceremoniarum_fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 9_o rom._n 1â—_n 20._o 22._o 22._o apoc._n 8._o 10._o 10._o apoc._n 9_o 1_o joh._n 19_o 19_o daâ—_n 9_o 26._o 26._o apoc._n 10._o 2_o 2_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o 10._o vers_fw-la 11._o eph._n 6._o 17._o 17._o durand_n rational_a l._n 2._o c._n 1._o 1._o act._n 26._o 17._o 18._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o 4._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 19_o mark_n 16._o 1â—_n â—ioh_n 20._o â—â—_o â—â—_o epist._n 87._o quicquid_fw-la n._n noâ—_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la sceleâ—ibê°_n plenum_fw-la est_fw-la ambros_n comment_n in_o â—_o cor._n 4._o 9_o the_o 3_o of_o your_o assertion_n assertion_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la de._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la joh._n 3._o 29._o 36._o eph._n 5_o 24._o &_o 4._o 15._o 16._o jam_fw-la 4._o 12._o gal._n 4._o 26_o 26_o apo._n 13_o 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o 12._o vers_fw-la 16._o apoc_fw-la 17._o 15._o 15._o apoc_fw-la 18._o 3._o 3._o apoc._n 12._o 6_o 14._o etc._n etc._n etc._n gen._n 36._o 31._o etc._n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 1â—_n ezek._n 23._o 4._o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 44._o 44._o vers_fw-la 45._o iâ—â—â—_n 15_o 4_o lâ—k_v 17_o 26_o 27._o 27._o vers_fw-la 30._o apoc._n 18_o 23._o 23._o mat._n 5_o 14._o 14._o apoc._n 17_o 9_o 18._o apoc._n 18_o 23._o 23._o apo._n 17._o 4_o pro._n 7._o 14._o 14._o vers_fw-la 17._o 17._o apoc._n 17_o 2._o prov._n 7._o 26._o 26._o mat._n 24_o 24._o 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 12_o 12_o apoc._n 18_o â—3_n â—3_n vers_fw-la 6._o apoc._n 18_o 24._o 24._o apoc._n 18_o 14._o isa._n â—_o â—0_n mal._n 4_o 4._o joh._n 5_o 3â—_n act._n 17_o 2._o &_o 26_o 2d_o â—_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 19_o 19_o apoc._n 18_o 20._o 20._o luk._n 1_o 70_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o â—_o pet._n 3_o 2._o 2._o rom._n 10_o 17._o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 12._o isa._n 59_o 21._o 21._o mat._n 22_o 31._o 31._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1_o â—_o â—_o ps._n 19_o 7_o 9_o apoc._n 1â—_n 7._o 7._o vers_fw-la 8._o 8._o abak_v 2_o 4._o heb._n 10_o 38._o joh._n 6_o 66._o 6â—_n 69._o 69._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o apoc._n 17_o 3._o 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o 1._o vers_fw-la 15._o jer._n 51_o 7._o 7._o mat._n 7_o 13_o 13_o prov._n 7_o 21._o vers_fw-la 22_o 22_o vers_fw-la 23._o joh._n 8._o 33._o etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 1_o â—9_n â—9_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o â—_o apoc._n 18_o 4._o apoc._n 19_o 17._o etc._n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 20._o â—_o jude_n v_o 3_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d v_o 7_o rom._n 6_o v._n 17._o 1._o tiâ—_n 6_o 20._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d my_o first_o question_n these_o question_n can_v not_o be_v answer_v neither_o by_o protestant_a pâ—â—itan_n or_o brownist_n or_o any_o other_o sectary_n mr_n henr._n aynsw._n position_n â—_o reason_n refuce_v m._n h._n a._n position_n &_o yet_o unanswered_a if_o you_o say_v answer_v abridge_v they_o â—s_v i_o have_v do_v my_o 5._o reason_n d._n aug._n contra_fw-la ep_n fundament_n manich_n c._n 9_o â—_o ratio_fw-la conc._n câ—rth_n 3._o canonâ—_n 4â—_n laodiâ—_n canone_o 19_o the_o â—_o reason_n diverse_a thing_n believe_v not_o express_v in_o the_o write_a word_n the_o perp_v virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 2._o thâ—s_n â—_o â—_o 15._o d._n chrys._n hom_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o thes._n â—_o s_o basil_n s._n hierome_n d._n aug_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 23._o conc._n â—_o carth._n canone_o 47._o council_n laodic_n canone_o 59_o d._n aug._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3â—_n contâ—a_fw-la cresconium_fw-la affirm_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a the_o 3_o reason_n epistle_n â—_o pet._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o ratio_fw-la 5._o ratio_fw-la the_o â—iâ—ch_a reason_n mat._n 16_o 18._o see_v theophilact_n on_o this_o place_n joh._n 21._o â—_o 17._o chryso_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la luc._n 22._o 32._o math._n 16._o tue_fw-la petrus_n council_n chalce_v art_n 3._o pag._n 118._o tertull_n the_o prescript_n orig._n homil_n 5._o in_o exod._n s._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n s._n hill_n canone_o 16._o in_o math._n s._n ambros._n sermon_n 47._o 68_o lib_n 6._o in_o c._n 9_o lue._n s._n high_a lib._n in_o jovinia_n et_fw-fr in_o cap._n 2._o esa._n etc_n luc._n 22._o 32._o vide_fw-la d._n cypr._n epist_n 55._o numero_fw-la 6._o d._n bernardâ—_n epist_n 190._o s._n aug_n interpret_v â—ib_fw-la 1._o retract_v c._n 2d_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z this_o question_n the_o chief_a question_n of_o controâ—â—â—sicâ—_n the_o partition_n of_o the_o treatise_n into_o 7._o part_n mr._n h._n a._n his_o 〈…〉_z how_o 〈…〉_z steam_n of_o the_o sâ—â—â—pt_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o of_o the_o father_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n require_v 4._o d._n august_n lib._n 1_o cont_n juha_n c._n 2._o et_fw-la lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d epâ—logâ—ejus_fw-la operâ—s_fw-la as_o s._n aug_n do_v oppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n so_o we_o do_v oppose_v you_o mr._n h._n a._n 〈◊〉_d for_o call_v the_o holy_a father_n earth_n and_o ash_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z â—_o no_o true_a explication_n prohibit_v how_o the_o author_n himself_o slip_v in_o trip_v of_o my_o reason_n the_o conclusion_n often_o â—_z with_o more_o be_v conceal_v then_o uâ—rballie_o ever_o deduce_v the_o 1._o of_o gal._n â—_o v_o make_v against_o himself_o contrary_a gloss_n only_o prohibit_v d_o aug_n lib._n 17._o contra_fw-la faustum_n docet_fw-la qui_fw-la supplet_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la quod_fw-la miâ—us_fw-la â—rat_fw-la s._n aug._n say_v the_o word_n